Quantcast
Viewing all 760 articles
Browse latest View live

CHRISTIAN ORTHODOX AND MUSLIM DIALOGUE WITH THE SAKER AND SHEIKH IMRAN HUSSEIN

 

 Sheikh Imran Hosein Responding To Questions From The Saker (PART 1)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
SheikhImranHosein

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Expert in: 
Military analysis, intelligence issues, Russian geopolitics, traditional Orthodoxy (Christian)
Bio: 
"The Saker" is a pseudonym for a top level American military analyst who lives in Florida, the author of the leading blog covering the Ukraine crisis, The Vineyard of the Saker, which gets an astounding 50,000 page views per day.  (August - September 2014).  His articles are some of the most popular on Russia Insider.

Of the many blogs covering the subject, his has shot far ahead of the others, due to his sharp analysis and insight.  Readers thought it so important that volunteers have begun putting out French, German, Serbian, and Russian language versions.  There is even a New Zealand edition.  These editions add another 20,000 views per day to his global reach.

A Saker is a very large falcon, native to Europe and Asia.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Author's articles

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Kiev Dragging Feet on Artillery Pullout Because It Wants out of Minsk Agreement

 Appeal For Help Follow Up
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
SheikhImranHosein


LUCIFER'S NEW RITUAL SACRIFICE OF 1ST MAY 2015 - BE SCARED, YOU 'WHITE' FOOLS!



LUCIFER'S NEW RITUAL SACRIFICE OF 1ST MAY 2015 -
BE SCARED, YOU 'WHITE' FOOLS! 
 KHAZARIAN JEWS AND CHRISTIAN ZIONISTS WANT YOU DEAD!

AND, STOP BAD MOUTHING ISLAM, MUSLIMS and MUSLIM SCIENCE! 

THE WAR OF ARMAGEDDON

Islam - Sheikh Imran Hosein Latest- Interview By Morris - Published on 17 May 2014

MUHAMMAD AL-'ASI - HARB MEGIDDO (ARMAGEDDON) 2013
HARB MEGIDDO (ARMAGEDDON) 2013!
Dedicated to
Washington D.C. Imâm Muhammad al-‘Asi, Adalberto Erazo Jr. and Kathleen Bates.

http://muhammad-ali-ben-marcus.blogspot.co.uk/2013/03/muhammad-al-asi-harb-megiddo-armageddon.html 

André Rieu - The Beautiful Blue Danube


 

 Clip from the DVD "André Rieu At Schönbrunn, Vienna".
One of André's biggest and most beautiful special ever.
Uploaded on 16 Sep 2011
André Rieu & his Johann Strauss Orchestra playing "The Beautiful Blue Danube" (An der schönen blauen Donau) by composer Johann Strauss II. Recorded live at Empress Sisi's castle; Schönbrunn Palace Vienna, Austria with dancers from the famous Austrian Elmayer Dancing School.


 Michael Hoffman - Judaism Discovered 
Published on 28 Dec 2014
Michael A. Hoffman II with Jeff Rense on Hoffman's banned book Judaism Discovered, January 5th and 14th, 2009.


LUCIFER or HASHEM is the new God of post Christian and post Islamic Talmudic Judaism and of the false Semites calling themselves Jews and "non believing", Israel and Zion, and labelling anybody who does not go along with them ANTISEMITIC, HOMOPHOBIC, ANTI-DEMOCRATIC, TERRORIST, HOLOCAUST DENIER, EXTREMIST, RACIST, RADICAL, BARBARIC, all terms borrowed from their dogmatic arsenal of weapons of mass terrorism. 

 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_FjbYOfDoxM

Published on 25 Mar 2015



John Friend& Jeff Rense - Dear White People: Your Days Are Numbered: 3.23.15

  Terrorist, Apartheid and Ethnic Cleansing Israel (TAECI), built on stolen Palestinian lands thanks to a decadent Christendom, a decadent Nation of Muhammad, and to the Totalitarian Terrorist United Nations Dictatorship has a lot more in store for Christians, Muslims, Palestinians (Lebanese, Phoenicians, Arameans, Canaanites, Syrians, etc.), Arabs, Egyptians, and the entire world in general.  

 L'invention de la religion juive, une leçon du professeur Henri Atlan




Before I leave this Earth, I will say this again to the few who are really interested.  Hollywood, Television and public schools are the instruments of the Devil and anybody who is addicted to them is a conduit of the Devil.  These possessed humans roam about the earth and in our midst while we are distracted by non important matters and wasteful recreation.  Hollywood is the most extreme weapon of mass control available to the masses, extreme in violence, in horrors, in perversions, in child abuse and in all kinds of abominations.  The Court of Law, the omnipotent State and the Churches are other examples.  They are the ones who allowed usurious bank gangsters to steal and own everything and make slaves of the masses even if most urban slaves would say they are happy slaves.  They are all the instruments of Satan.



On the dawn of 2015 I 'predicted'Purim everyday for 2015, and the French Purim occurred on 7 January 2015 where Zionist and Judeo-Masonic France declared war on Muslims and Islam in the company of racist mass murderer Bibi Netanyahu.  There is much more to come, including of a Jewish nuclear nature, most probably.  Zionist Judeo-Masonic US America once sent Jew Lev Davidovich Bronshtein (Leon Trotsky) to lead the Holocaust of Christians and Muslims in Russia and the neighbouring Muslim lands. He led the mass murdering Red Army.  How the hell did that American Atheist Jew (of the new post Christian and post Islamic Judaism!)  become People's Commissar of Military and Naval Affairs in Russia?    


 RUN, RUN, RUN, THE KHAZARIAN JEWS ARE HERE!

In the same vein we can ask how the hell have Talmudist Khazarian Jews who were supposed to have been gassed by Hitler survive and are now ruling and terrorising all Western nations, including Germany, France, Britain, Canada, Australia, and the USA who in turn are terrorising the entire "Third" world with their armies of assassins?  The results are the same: holocaust after holocaust, in "Communist" (Indo-China, Indonesia...) and now mainly in Muslim lands.  Invasions, bombings, ethnic cleansings, perversion of morality, destruction of Christianity and Islam, abortion, homosexual 'marriage' and adoption of our children, paedophilia, pornography, prostitution, extreme violence, torture, Monsanto, usury, casinos, incest, stealing our energy and water resources, polluting our education system, and so on!


 YOU ARE RIGHT, JEFF, ABOUT THOSE 'DIFFERENT' CULTURED MUSLIMS, BUTI AM NOT ONE OF THEM!
CAUCASIANS ARE MUSLIMS TOO!

When a non Jew immigrates, he or she is called an IMMIGRANT, but when a Jew immigrates, he or she is said to have made "Aliyah" (ascent), just like American Jewess Barbara Lerner Specter, but not to occupied Palestine ("Israel"), to Sweden (her New Israel!) where she set up "PAIDEIA" to terrorise Europeans with her fabricated "resurgence of anti-Semitism" with the aim to make them submit to Jewish supreme power and multiculturalism, meaning the hastening and ultimate destruction of White European Civilisation.

 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9sgFJOtTyvM
 How Jews divide and conquer - David Duke 



What Trotsky achieved in Russia was followed and greatly improved by a Georgian Jew Ioseb Besarionis Dze Jugashvili better known as Stalin the man of steel who would soon mass murder Christians and Muslims by the tens of millions, 66 million in the Gulags alone, some say.  What do those blood thirsty Khazarian Talmudist Jews have in store for Europe?  Purim every day until they become the sole Masters of the whole World!  And we, and especially decadent  Christendom, are letting them get away with all their crimes!  Christendom and the entire Catholic and Evangelical Churches have been polluted by the totalitarian, supremacist, racist, fascist, political Zionist religion of the "Chosen" ones by Lucifer!

BAFS
Sunday 12 April 2015



Click below for a FREE download of a colorfully illustrated 132 page e-book on the Zionist-engineered INTENTIONAL destruction of Western civilization. Click on the "DOWNLOAD (7.52 MB)" green banner link.

Booklet updated on April 4th, 2015. (Now with over 65,000 Downloads!)
PDF file: http://www.mediafire.com/download/cs7...
MS Word file: http://www.mediafire.com/download/c08...

Watch the 10 hour video version of
"The Zionist Attack on Western Civilization" @
http://trutube.tv/video/14247/The-Zio...

Notepad Promotional YouTube Comment:
http://www.mediafire.com/download/mvh...

2 minute promotional BOOKLET video @
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_8hg2...
(and @ https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n663e... )

Are you interested in helping spread the booklet download link across the world? Then why not simply copy this text (& links) and paste it into the description box of your YouTube videos? Thank you in advance. :)

Download the YouTube "description box" info text file below (which Patriots have just recently downloaded over 9,000 times, so thank you all for helping out) @
http://www.mediafire.com/download/zf5...

Also watch the epic documentary "The Greatest Story Never Told" @
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vnu5u...

Achtung!!!
WESTERNERS have been shitting on God, Islam and Muhammad for decades or centuries and mass murdering Muslims worldwide to steal their lands and enslave the survivors!  
By their present ongoing racist and terrorist policies and practices they are going to incite some Muslims to end up SHITTING ON CHRISTIANITY AND CHRIST, as well as on God, Islam and Muhammad like Salman Rushdie had been paid to do by them!
What the zombified and terrorised masses do not understand is that in the end their own Corporate government will turn agaainst them in the same manner!  

 Les enseignants britanniques obligés de dénoncer à la police leurs étudiants "radicalisés"
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
RT France

 Pays-Bas : affrontements étudiants avec la police
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
RT France


ALAIN SORAL, DIEUDONNÉ, ISRAEL, DIABOLICAL CRYPTO JEWS, AL-YAHUD, AS-SAUD, AL-CIA, AS-SHAYTAAN!

ISRAEL, DIABOLICAL CRYPTO JEWS, AL-YAHUD, AS-SAUD, AL-CIA, AS-SHAYTAAN!
JACKY & DIEUDONNÉ
 LA VALSE CONTINUE NON STOP!  THE WALTZ CONTINUES NON STOP!
Jacky ! je t'ai dit qu'on faisait 2 représentations jeudi soir ! Idem pour vendredi et samedi ! Regarde ça.. on dirait un chat qui chie dans sa caisse.
  http://www.billetreduc.com/112744/evt.htm

 S.O.S Espèces en voie de disparition bonjour ! 
 Alain Soral : Judaïsme, talmudisme et sionisme
Published on 1 Oct 2013

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

 
Alain Soral, le plus grand penseur de France et de toute la francophonie, et ce n'est ni un compliment ni une flatterie! Attali dit que le "peuple juif a inventé le monothéisme"?  LE SALE MENTEUR! 
MOI, FRANÇAIS, PAS JUIF RACISTE, PAS SHOAH NAZIE, ET PAS SIONISTE D’ISRAËL DE MERDE!   
Toi, Français?  Pas possible!  T’es pas lié éternellement à Israël? 
NOOON!   Alors, toi pas Français! 
MERDE, ALORS! Qui suis-je?  
T’es anti-Sémite! 
MAIS, JE SUIS MUSULMAN!   
Tous les Musulmans et les Arabes sont des anti-Semites! 
ET, QUI LE DIT?   
Nous, le tout petit peuple d’Israël, d’Europe, de France, d’Australie, du Canada, de la Nouvelle-Zélande, de la Russie, de l’Amérique latine, d’Afrique du Sud, du Maroc, de Tunisie, de l’Inde, de Turquie, des États-Unis, et des planètes avoisinantes! 
MERDE, ça en fait du monde!  Et, combien sont-ils, ce tout petit peuple?   
Quelques six millions en Israël, six autres millions aux États-Unis et quelques touts petits millions dans le reste du monde!  
En bref, moins de 20 millions en tout! VOUS AVEZ RAISON!  Qu’est-ce 20 millions sur 7 milliards?   
Avec la seule différence que nous possédons tout et contrôlons absolument tout! 
MEEERRRDDE ALORS!  ET, DE QUEL DROIT?   
La loi du plus fort, des moins cons, et surtout du Peuple élu de Dieu Lui-Même - LUCIFER!
SEIGNEUR, PUIS-JE VOUS BAISER LES PIEDS ET PARTOUT, PARTOUT?   
Faîtes, faites, et vite car le monde entier fait la queue pour ce grand honneur et privilège! 
Attendez, j’ai oublié votre trou du cul!   
Signé 
ESCLAVE DE L’ONU ET DES DÉMOCRATIES OCCIDENTALES ET SIONISTES   
VIVE LA PALESTINE ET LA FRANCE LIBRES! 
BAFS 
Addendum: 
"Y a-t-il quelqu’une ou quelqu’un qui pourrait confirmer ou infirmer que Dreyfus n’était pas Juif, pas circoncis, mais un assimilé qui consommait le porc, et n’aimait pas les Juifs pratiquants?" 
Ces analphabètes de Terriennes et de Terriens! 
LE RACISTE JUIF RAV RON CHAYA 
« … Hashem, Il a un enfant adoré; c’est AM ISRAËL !  Sans Shoah, il n’y avait plus d’AM ISRAËL ! » 
La Shoah est un détail comparée à l’infini promis par Hashem ?  
Il faut le dire à Jean-Marie Lepen !   
« Même les gens le plus loin de la Torah, quand ils voient un film sur la Shoah, ils disent ils sont Juifs.  Ça les sensibilise !  Ça les identifie à ce peuple !  Les bienfaits de la Shoah, c’est inimaginable, in…imaginable ! 
Ministre français de l’Intérieur Manuel Valls (un Catalan, naturalisé français depuis 1982 !) dont la femme est juive : 
“Je suis lié de manière éternelle à la communauté juive, et à Israël!  Quand même ! » 
Dans la bouche d’un Français « laïque », c’est blasphémer contre la République française, mais, cela, les Juifs racistes, ces coqs et « petits freluquets tremblotants », tribalistes, fascistes, nettoyeurs ethniques, et les Sionistes en ont parfaitement le droit ! 
Barack Husain Obama (Barry Soetero), faux Président des États-Unis d’Amérique, dont la ‘femme’ Michelle (ou le mari homosexuel Michael !) est juive, tient exactement les mêmes propos à l’égard d’Eretz Israël, nettoyeur ethnique nettement pire que l’apartheid sud africain ne le fut ! 
 Et, les autres leaders politiques occidentaux qui ne cessent de courber l’échine et se prosterner devant les Lobbies juifs, tiennent exactement le même langage, désirant rester en vie ou continuer à gouverner au nom d’Israël et pour Israël ! 
BAFS
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

+FRÉMAUX SOORMALLY :Merci du partage ,camarade!Il mouille beaucoup  au moins sa chemise en prenant des risques quand la majorité s'en moque du devenir de la France!Je sais ce que  ça en coûte(spirituellement,physiquement,etc) de se battre pour des causes honorables et justes même si on ne partage pas tout? En outre, moi-même, je me bats sur d'autres terrains compliqués (international) pour mon projet "Les Trains De La Paix Afro-Eurasiatique..Paix avec vous!

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

+GHEBALOU Hacène Mon ami Je me suis battu depuis l’âge scolaire, et, le système mis en place par les colonisateurs britanniques a complètement détruit toute ma famille.  Donc, je n’ai même pas réussi à mettre de l’ordre chez moi !  L’Afrique et l’Asie ce sont là des concepts impérialistes et nationalistes, tout comme l’Europe d’ailleurs.  Bref, les survivants de la colonisation génocidaire vivent toujours en esclavage et il est pratiquement impossible de leur faire changer de statut.  C’est souvent du chacun pour soi. Je vous souhaite beaucoup de courage, quant au succès rien, absolument rien ne peut être accompli au niveau collectif à moins d’une RÉVOLUTION !  Rien n’est possible autrement !
Amitiés Basheer

 Michael Hoffman - Judaism Discovered 
Published on 28 Dec 2014
Michael A. Hoffman II with Jeff Rense on Hoffman's banned book Judaism Discovered, January 5th and 14th, 2009.


 TESSON, NON, merdeux, ce sont des Juifs et les Sionistes, des laïques, des homosexuels, des avorteurs, les pornographes, les putes (médias, presse, gouvernement, etc.), les usuriers, la Synagogue de Satan, le Crif, la Licra, le UEJF, la LDJ, le TSAHAL, Israël, et les Francs-maçons!   

 THE HUNTING DOWN OF ALAIN SORAL!

 La France est devenue le pays de la dictature des Juifs talmudistes et sionistes, d'Israël, et de la dictature judéo, pédo, et homo laïque et usurière!

 La bande à Charlie!

 "JE SUIS CHARLIE" HONORÉ PAR LE RÉGIME TOTALITAIRE SIONISTE!
"JE ME SENS COULIBALY"CONDAMNÉ À DEUX MOIS DE PRISON AVEC SURSIS!


 ALAIN SORAL DÉFEND LA NATION FRANÇAISE, LIBRE, CATHOLIQUE, ET RÉCONCILIÉE!

 LA FRANCE SIONISTE DÉFEND LE DROIT AU BLASPHÈME ET À L'EXPRESSION LIBRE SAUF QUAND C'EST CONTRE LES JUIFS, ISRAËL, ET LA SHOAH (LE DOGME DE L'HOLOCAUSTE)!



ALAIN JACUBOWICZ ET SA TRIBU FONT LA LOI ET SÈMENT LA TERREUR EN FRANCE!


 ALAIN SORAL PERSÉCUTÉ SANS ARRÊT PAR LE POUVOIR SIONISTE ET LE LOBBY ISRAÉLIEN!


 LA QUENELLE ANTI-SYSTÈME ABSOLUMENT RIEN À FAIRE AVEC UN SALUT NAZI QUELCONQUE!

 JULES CÉSAR ANTISÉMITE?
 
 WE ARE NOT CHARLIE OR PRINCE CHARLIE!
ET, JE VOUS EMMERDE!

 MANUEL VALLS, COMME OBAMA ET TANT D'AUTRES, ÉPOUX ÉTERNELS D'ISRAËL!



FRENCH "PATRIOT ACT" THANKS TO JEWS, ZIONISTS AND CHARLIE HEBDO!
 

MANUEL VALLS, UN CATALAN NATURALISÉ FRANÇAIS EN 1982, DONC APRÈS MOI!

THIS IS HOW THE US AMERICAN WAR MACHINE AND COWARDS OPERATE!
HILARY CLINTON ON NUKING IRAN!

Muhammad Al-Massari
"I DO NOT CARE ABOUT GENEALOGIES, BUT JUST FOR FUN:
IS THE HOUSE OF AAL-SAUD OF JEWISH ORIGIN??!!"
  

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.



Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.



Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.




Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.





Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.










Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Veterans Today


 Part I and Part II of “Evil with a nice Face”

Monsters among us – Evil with a nice face (Part III) (Updated)

It is time for all Americans to become informed of the soulless Monsters of the Rothschild Khazarian Mafia that walk among us. And it is time to stop them cold eradicate their anti-human Satanic Agenda for America and the World.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
janus25

by  Preston James, Editor

We now know for certain that the Chieftains and Kingpins of the Rothschild Khazarian Mafia, the World’s largest Organized Crime Syndicate, are the Top American Policy-makers and the covert rulers of America until we fully expose them and then stop them cold.

These soulless sociopathic monsters cannot maintain power without complete abject secrecy of their incredibly evil, inhuman acts against nature and mankind or without their massive private Fiat Counterfeiting machine disguised as a Bank.

And with the advent of the Worldwide Internet, the New Gutenberg press, the Rothschild Khazarian Mafia and its Chieftains, Kingpins, Cutouts and Assets as well as its foreign based espionage inside America, as well as its efforts to create endemic corruption and death at every level in America, are being exposed more and more every day.

It’s only a matter of time and the whole World we be turning against the Rothschild KM and its main action agent doing espionage in America, Israel, the nation that attacked America with nukes on 9-11-01 in the biggest Gladio-style False-flag attack in history.
The World is already turning against Israel and divesting from Israel over their tyranny, blockading, genocide and massive land theft against Palestinians which most now view as Israeli Apartheid against Palestinians 80%  of whom have ancient Hebrew blood while 97.5% of those Judaics living in Israel have NO ancient Hebrew Blood.

The American Controlled Major Mass Media (CMMM)  was used to provide a coverup keeping Americans from knowing Israel attacked America with nukes and manipulated and mind-kontrolled most Americans into believing that this attack was done by radical Islamics from Afghanistan and Iraq, which was a complete lie.

Part I and Part II of “Evil with a nice Face” described those Rothschild Khazarian Mafia Chieftains, Kingpins, Cutouts and Assets who operate as soulless, functional sociopaths with a nice outside public persona according to the Janus Principle.

The Janus Principle explains how a certain class of super-elite deviants, known as top Rothschild Khazarian Mafia (KM)Kingpins, are illegitimately able occupy high positions in society and basically run the World and spread their corruption to the large hierarchy of Assets subordinate to their control and policy-making.

They are able to do this by displaying a seemingly caring exterior presentation which fools the public, but all the while have an unimaginable evil inwardly hidden private self which motivates them to create some of the World’s greatest abuses of humanity and some of the most savage mass-crimes imaginable.

Part of the problem is that the American Public has been conditioned to expect their government officials and elected politicians to be benevolent parent figures, while in actuality these officials are Judas Goats deceptively leading them to the World’s slaughter house.

Since these corrupt, evil KM Chieftains and kingpins certainly work hard to present a positive public persona of being a caring parent figure, this tends to easily keep their incredibly evil “death cult” practices secret.

We now know for certain that they practice unimaginable evil and rationalize it in various sophisticated ways, some due to evil death cult religious beliefs and some based on pure sociopathy suggesting that either they have lost their soul or never had one in the first place.

This strange paradox of a “nice” socially preferred outward appearance accompanied by an unimaginably evil secret inner self capable of the most savage anti-social sociopathic acts possible, has allowed monsters in high positions of society to live and walk among us without the public ever having any idea at all.

And of course the major Mass Media’s job is to investigate corruption and keep the public informed, to be the public watchdog. But this is not possible because the Major Mass Media has been consolidated into six entities which are controlled by the Rothschild Khazarian Mafia.
This of course leaves us with a Controlled Major Mass Media (CMMM) which is actually a KM owned and controlled illegal monopoly best described as an illegal News Cartel dedicated to publishing and broadcasting KM dictated Big Government Lies, false-narratives and USG propaganda.

The Rothschild KM owned Controlled Major Mass Media (CMMM) is actually RICO crime and more.
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
6corps-320x3163

And this News Cartel is actually high level RICO crime as well as foreign based espionage by Israel and the KM, its controller, against all Americans and America. This of course is all designed to keep the real truth covered up and the public believing their incredibly evil leaders are caring parent figures when just the opposite is true.

And all without the public being aware of their secret but ultimate evil characterized by actions designed to destroy society and anti-human homicidal behaviors that cause massive starvation, war, pestilence and mass painful human death.

These top KM monsters have had the ongoing inter-generational ability to fool everyone around them, while they secretly participate in unimaginable evil group acts, secret human sacrifice rituals, sinister plans to destroy every society on Earth.

They are now attempting to activate an age old Babylonian Talmudic plan to destroy all societies, create hell on Earth, and mass-murder 90% of all humans whom they secretly refer to as Goyim.
And we can assume from the current state of affairs in the World, that these monsters known as  Rothschild KM Chieftains and Kingpins have been making serious progress toward their age old plan.

We now know for sure that the Rothschild KM Chieftains and Kingpins have been empowered by their use of Fiat Counterfeit money which they manufacture, distribute and lend to a captive populace at pernicious usury to in order to produce debt-slavery.

In this way they have been able to quickly amass the World’s largest fortunes out of nothing but thin air. It is then quite easy to “buy and then own” government officials who want do their bidding to receive key professional positions and high USG appointments with great salaries and lavish benefits.
And of course all this is provided at taxpayer expense and off-the-backs of the beat down American taxpayer and the men and women of America who labor very hard every day to support these soulless super-privileged one that the KM has anointed with easy money, folks who really do not work very hard at all.

KM Cutouts appear to lose their souls if they ever had one at all.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
220px-Robert_Menendez,_official_Senate_photo

Senator Robert Menendez, accused of corruption and a preference for young underage prostitutes in the Dominican Republic where he likes to “party.” Is this man a monster walking among us?Probably not but he appears to have taken their money for his campaign, works for them and has sold out to them, and drinks their KM World Zionist Kool-aide. Obviously he an Israeli-firster and a Traitor to America who is far more concerned what Bibi Netanyahu and AIPAC Directors think of his behavior than any American voter. He has sold America out like most other US Senators and US Representatives too. Is he going to be fully exposed for his corruption and driven out of the Senate? Couldn’t happen soon enough.

Some appear to be born with no soul, some lose it along the way, and some purposely give it up for money, status and power or special privileges and secret pleasures that only the super-rich, super-elites are able to acquire and enjoy.
It is pretty obvious that KM Chieftains and Kingpins just plain show no evidence that they have any operational conscience or soul at all, nor have they been proved to actually be human at all based on heir anti-human behavior and blood lust which is contrary to everything most humans believe in.
A small percentage of humans appear to be born with either a quite limited conscience or none at all, while others lose it because of parental neglect, poor nutrition, abuse or head injuries, illnesses and sometimes because of certain addictions.
Others appear to lose their very souls by selling out for money, power and status and suppressing their consciences so long they seem to just die.
What is the age old plan of these Two-Faced Rothschild KM Chieftains and Kingpins who rule the World by the great power provided by their  indecent, inhuman money manufacturing and distribution system, now mis-characterized as Central Banks?

The Rothschild Khazarian Mafia (KM) Agenda for the World.
The Rothschild KM Plan to destroy the whole World is an age old plan that dates all the back to ancient Babylonia and is actually still based on Baal Worship of which ritual child sacrifice and various blood rituals against young male children such as multiple cuts in order to bleed them out is a required secret practice.

In ancient Babylonia these Luciferian/Satanic Cult practices were initially public but over time became practiced in private in secret rituals. Eventually these secret practices became centered in Khazaria and took the form of a secret death cult now called Babylonian Talmudism, Baal Worship or Moloch Worship or Kabbalism.

As society developed with technological advances, industrialization, mass production and differentiation of vocations and classes, this death cult and its evil intentions for the World as well as its pedophile network and ritual child sacrifices, had to be made completely hidden in order to survive.

After the advent of Christianity and Islam, such practices would no longer be publicly allowed and the small sociopathic group that continued these Death-Cult human sacrifice rituals and practices did so in abject secrecy and do so even today.

Why do these demented incredibly self-centered sociopathic individuals seem so obsessed with practicing these illegal rituals which involve pedophilia, torture, and ritualistic murder of children and infants, in some cases vivisection and cannibalism of their ritual sacrifice victims?
The answer lies in their own claims to others who have been initiated but left the cult and have reported on it to some researchers. They claim that they receive great power from their god Lucifer for such practices, also receive their own spirit guide and are rewarded with incredible riches, power and prestige.

They also claim that they have had to submit to a specific blood contract with Lucifer which transfers control over their soul to him. This forms the basic commitment and belief of the KM principals best described as Chieftains and Kingpins. It does not however explain the abject loyalty of subordinates who run their USG, their private Rothschild related Central banks and do all their dirty work.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
dd395-Hat-site


The answer to this is best explained as the Golden Rule: “He who has the Gold, Rules!” These Khazarian Mafia Chieftains and Kingpins serve as the top of the hierarchy of control and set the main Policies of the USG. But they have accumulated so much money and power that thousands are fawning all over them begging for a chance to serve them in order to receive some of their vast riches, power, position and prestige.

Obviously we now know for certain that the Federal Reserve System is the biggest financial fraud in history and the main reason America has gone bad and become a war machine which inflicts death and destruction on much of the World on behalf of the Rothschild KM at the expense of American freedom and personal assets and fruits of Americans’ labor.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
01-Jacob-Rothschild

Yes, it is these KM Chieftains and Kingpins who have accumulated control over most of the riches, property, professions, top USG positions as well as numerous lucrative private think-tanks and and non-profit Foundations to which they can reward those who serve them without any questions or hesitance.

In America these KM Chieftains and Cutouts, also known as Top Policy-makers tend to pass out their favors to Judaics who suffer from their same group paranoid delusion, that is the Mind-kontrol Kool-aide these Babylonian Talmudists have dispensed for years and always have found very willing drinkers who want the favors the KM can provide. Those Judaics who have sold out to this Babylonian Talmudism which is actually based on a paranoid group delusion of racial superiority accompanied by a deep seated irrational fear of eradication as a race.

This delusional paranoid group disorder is also described as Malignant Judaic Tribalism and promotes a very aggressive first strike against delusional enemies. These delusional enemies include Palestinians, Syrians, Iranians, and most Islamics, as well as Christians and most non-Judaic Americans they view as Goyim to be asset stripped, tyrannized, sued a cattle and then disposed of and mass-murdered.

Now occasionally we hear the protest which denies any evil KM Agenda and demands proof that the Rothschild KM and their main action-agents the Likudists have an Evil Agenda for America and the World.

Okay we have proof. Here it is.
Never forget the transcript of the clandestine recording of Netanyahu at Fink’s Bar in Jerusalem in 1990 which was witnessed and certified by several Intel. During this meeting at Finks Netanyahu boldly expressed his willingness to attack America in an upcoming major staged terror attack to blame on Muslims and suck America into fighting another war for Israel:
If we get caught they will just replace us with persons of the same cloth. So it doesn’t matter what you do, America is a Golden Calf and we will suck it dry, chop it up, and sell it off piece by piece until there is nothing left but the World’s biggest welfare state that we will create and control.
Why? Because it’s god’s will and America is big enough to take the hit so we can do it again, again and again. This is what we do to countries that we hate. We destroy them very slowly and make them suffer for refusing to be our slaves.”
It is important to understand that when Bibi Netanyahu and fellow top Likudist and Rothschild Khazarian Mafioso refer to “god”, they are not referring the same God most of us think of. He is referring to the secret evil bloodthirsty god of the Khazarian Mafia (KM) which is Baal, commonly known as Lucifer, Satan or Moloch or the Great Owl of Bohemian Grove.

Insiders have reported that these Khazarian Mafioso believe that Baal demands constant human sacrifice through various means and if his negative energy needs are not meet through extreme human suffering and death, he withdraws support, power, money and status from his top KM Chieftains, Kingpins and Top Policy-makers.

We know for sure that very the top Khazarian Mafia (KM) Chieftains and Kingpins who control American Political policy are known to be ardent Baal Worshipers who do regular ritual child sacrifice and pedophilia. What they do is best referred to is Luciferian, Satanic or Sabbattean Kabbalism.

The Rothschild KM creates of key “trigger words” for deflecting any criticism of Rothschild KM Chieftains who have assumed the identities of Judaics, and who use Judaism as a false-cover from which to operate their massive worldwide Organized crime Syndicate from.
This paranoid delusion is based on the irrational projection that has been fed to them by the Rothschild KM that the Whole World is trying to wipe out their race, that is all Judaics.We know now for certain that the Fiery Sacrifice involving the Nazi Work Camps was set up by the Rothschild KM Chieftains in the City of London to make war profits for their corporate associates who ran these slave labor Work Camps.

And also to create and set the paranoid group racial delusion, a deep seated persecution complex which could easily be used to deflect any criticism of the Rothschild KM Chieftains who would impersonate Judaics. This deflection could be actuated by cited the trigger words,”Anti-Semite” or “Holocaust” both of which can be shown to be conceptually false.

But as with all functional paranoids, what they often accuse others of planning to do to them is really what they desire to do to others. This paranoid mass delusion of these Babylonian Talmudists tends to create a first strike perspective, thereby motivating them to stage preemptive attacks first on other groups they view as their enemies.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
RothschildBankingMeme12


Conclusion:
When you have infiltrated a nation, hijacked it monetary production and distribution system, it is easy to create all the money you could ever need and control all of the top positions in society. Once you have obtained control over these top positions in society you can pass them out to your cronies who show that they share your same religious orientation, in this case best described as no religion but actually a form of Kabbalism (aka Cabalism) and secret Babylonian Talmudism, one of the most anti-society, anti-human philosophies, a known secret death cult that has ever been conceived and enacted.

Then you can buy up and consolidate all the Major Mass Media into your own Controlled Major Mass Media (CMMM) and illegal News Cartel which allows you to mind-kontrol the American public to believe anything you want them to if enough years pass. No one in the Congress, the Administration of the Judiciary is concerned or attempts to stop this News Monopoly because they have all been bought off, corrupted, human compromised or ignored by the rest who are corrupt and owned by the KM.

Because this Babylonian Talmudism which is actually covert Luciferianism or Satanism, is so clearly and notably anti-society and anti-human, it is easy to gain compliance from subordinates to do numerous acts which clearly are anti-social, that is, practices that work to undermine and destroy society.

It is also easy to gain compliance of subordinates to engage in numerous clearly anti-human acts on their behalf, that is, works to destroy human life in mass such as illegal wars, war crimes, and crimes against humanity.

These anti-social mass acts are always accompanied by severe human suffering which is either just ignored or justified by viewing victims as animals or vermin rather than human beings. But it does appear that this mass painful death and human suffering is exactly what the Rothschild KM Chieftains and Kingpins want to appease their god Baal aka Lucifer or Satan in order to be anointed with extreme power, money and status. At least that is what some close to these folks or who have been inside their inner circles and left have reported to confidants.

With subordinates like this in charge who also have no operational consciences because they have either been willing to push them aside, or perhaps never had them to begin with because they have Khazarian genetic roots which some suspect results in a certain percentage of very crafty but soulless, anti-society, anti-human predators and parasites.

In order for Americans, that is, “We The People” to defeat these incredibly evil Rothschild Khazarian Mafia Chieftains, they must be completely dis-empowered. This can be done by decapitating them from their elastic unending counterfeit money supply. This means arresting them for RICO, massive financial fraud and espionage against America and Americans and then fully prosecute them, convicting them and delivering final judgment with prejudice.

And this means nationalizing their illegal, Unconstitutional Federal Reserve System by moving it into the US Department of Treasury, and clawing back all of their illegally obtained profits all the way back to their first Federal Reserve System Bank in 1914.

No longer should Americans be unlawfully required to pay pernicious usury to a Rothschild KM foreign espionage front for using what should be their own money. Most of the so-called “National Debt” is phony and must be immediately cancelled with a “Jubilee” for all existing home mortgages and pernicious credit card usury related debt.

Those that lost their homes due to the MERS fraud and Rothschild manipulated “Mortgage Bubble” and the associated recession, must be fully compensated with seized Rothschild KM Bankster assets.
And we must push hard to make the Internet’s Alternative News so popular that the CMMM will become marginalized and debt-ridden. Then we must push hard to bring pressure to bear to break up this illegal News Cartel along with the illegal, Unconstitutional Federal Reserve System which are both actually part of a large RICO crime Syndicate the Rothschild KM and serve as foreign-based clear-cut espionage  fronts inside America that must be fully prosecuted and broken up like AIPAC and other Israeli espionage fronts inside America.

Our survival as a nation depends on this, so do your very best to spread these truth nuggets and destroy the abject secrecy the Rothschild KM requires to exist and do their dirty anti-social, anti-human evil.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
dd395-House (site)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
image0102 (2)
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
gordonduff-for-us-president


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
cabalistIlluminatiMeme



Preston James, Ph.D

Social Psychologist with Doctorate from Major Midwest Big Ten University. Retired after serving the community for over 36 years during which time there were numerous contacts with those associated with Intel and Law Enforcement.


N.B.  ( I did not post the Gary Moore video clips - BAFS)



MUHAMMAD AL-'ASI - HARB MEGIDDO (ARMAGEDDON) 2013
HARB MEGIDDO (ARMAGEDDON) 2013!
Dedicated to
Washington D.C. Imâm Muhammad al-‘Asi, Adalberto Erazo Jr. and Kathleen Bates.

http://muhammad-ali-ben-marcus.blogspot.co.uk/2013/03/muhammad-al-asi-harb-megiddo-armageddon.html

Anthony Hopkins not trusting anyone. Certainly not trusting women until he found his third love.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Glamorous: Sir Anthony Hopkins and wife Stella Arroyave

 Believes in God and said "being an atheist must be like living in a closed cell with no windows”

WIKIPEDIA:
 "...Philip Anthony Hopkins, CBE (born 31 December 1937) is a Welsh actor of film, stage, and television, and a composer and painter. After graduating from the Royal Welsh College of Music & Drama in 1957, he trained at the Royal Academy of Dramatic Art in London, and was then spotted by Laurence Olivier who invited him to join the Royal National Theatre. In 1968, he got his break in film in The Lion in Winter, playing Richard I."

"Hopkins is a recovering alcoholic; he stopped drinking on 25 December 1975.[35][36] He said that a major help in his recovery was his belief in God.[37] He has criticised atheism, saying "being an atheist must be like living in a closed cell with no windows”.[38] He quit smoking using the Allen Carr method.[39]
In 2008, he embarked on a weight loss programme, and by 2010, he had lost 80 pounds.[40]"


 Anthony Hopkins' wife saved him from 'depression'
 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
AnthonyHopkins10TIFF.jpg
 Anthony Hopkins' wife saved him from 'depression'Sir Anthony Hopkins' wife saved him from depression.
The British actor married Colombian born antiques dealer Stella Arroyave in 2003 and he revealed meeting her was the best thing that ever happened to him as he now thinks he was suffering from "slight depression" at that point in his life.

He explained: "She met me ten years ago when I was shut down. Shut down for some years. I didn't feel shut down at that time. I felt I was quite happy. But I was dealing with slight depression. Not trusting anyone. Certainly not trusting women.

"Everyday she wakes up happy. She's very positive about everything. I learnt from her just to take life as it comes. So I live my life in non -expectation."

Anthony credits 54-year-old Stella's easy going nature with helping him to deal with the difficulties of fame and he now doesn't care what people think of him.

He told Seven magazine: "My philosophy is: It's none of my business what people say of me and think of me. I am what I am and I do what I do. I expect nothing and accept everything. And it makes life so much easier."

Along with a brief brush with depression, Anthony, 73, also had a tendency to drink too much alcohol in his youth but he soon decided it wasn't for him.

He said: "When I first came to LA in the seventies I was drinking up a storm. Everyone else was doing drugs but I just thought: 'This is it. No more booze'. I'd had a couple of warnings. People told me: 'You've got a nice career ahead of you, you should clean yourself up.' But I didn't do it for the work, I did it for me."




Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
MailOnline - news, sport, celebrity, science and health stories

My wife? She loves to spend my money: Sir Anthony Hopkins on the woman who helped put his wild ways behind him... at a cost

Sir Anthony Hopkins reaches deep into his pocket and pulls out a bubble-gum pink mobile phone.
He flips it open to display what’s on the screen: a black and white photo of a solemn-faced little boy. ‘That’s me’, he says proudly. ‘I was ten years old, just a baby then. I carry it everywhere and whenever I see it, I say to my picture: “We did OK, didn’t we kid?” ’
That’s something of an understatement. Revered on stage and renowned on screen, he has won three Bafta awards, two Emmys, and an Oscar along with the knighthood he received in 1993.
He is happily married to 57-year-old Colombian-born beauty Stella Arroyave and lives in Malibu where he paints, plays the piano, and walks on the beach. ‘I have a nice life,’ he says. ‘I am happy, whatever that means.’

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Glamorous: Sir Anthony Hopkins and wife Stella Arroyave
Glamorous: Sir Anthony Hopkins and wife Stella Arroyave

The picture he carries on his phone is there to remind him of just what he has achieved. ‘I was bullied as a boy – lots of kids are, but hopefully most of us get on with our lives and grow up.
‘I was pathetic at school in Port Talbot. I don’t know if it was dyslexia or Attention Deficit Disorder, or just me being a problem child, but I sat in the back of the classroom and didn’t know what any of the teachers were talking about — I was bottom of the class at everything. And I was made to suffer.
‘But in a way that was a great gift that life gave me, because in the end I was so angry and enraged that I made a certain choice in life. I thought: “I will get my revenge, I will become rich and famous and that will show them.”
‘One day in 1947 I found myself in an amateur dramatics class at the local YMCA. I thought to myself: “What the hell am I doing here?” I had no interest in acting, no idea of what I was going to do in life, except probably follow my dad into his bakery.
‘But I tried acting, liked it, and stuck with it. I saw it as the way I would keep that promise to myself of getting back at those who had made my school life a misery. There are times when I wondered if I ever would, though.
‘I have had three marriages and various set backs. Then there’s my bout with booze, which damn near killed me. But I came through all that, and this picture’ — he smiles as he waves the phone at me — ‘is a testament to the journey.
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Sweet: Sir Anthony Hopkins keeps this  picture of himself at the age of ten on his phone to remind him of  what he has achieved
Sweet: Sir Anthony Hopkins keeps this picture of himself at the age of ten on his phone to remind him of what he has achieved
‘We did OK, didn’t we kid — and that’ll be the title of my memoirs if ever I get around to writing them’.
Sir Anthony (‘Oh, just call me Tony — please’) is a tall, affable 75-year-old, ambling into the hotel room where we meet, silver hair swept back from his face, a dark blue jacket over a light blue shirt matching those extraordinary cobalt eyes.
His new film, Red 2, the sequel to the 2010 comedy action hit Red, in which he plays a mad bomb inventor, opens on August 2 and he has been touring with some of his co-stars.
‘Have you seen Helen Mirren?’ he whispers as the feisty theatrical Dame shimmies past clad in a fuchsia-coloured dress with nosebleed high heels. ‘Wow.’
If his school life had been miserable, his home life was rather less so — perhaps the word to describe it is stern.
‘My father wasn’t a cruel man,’ he says now carefully. ‘And I loved him. But he was a pretty tough character. His own father was even tougher — one of those Victorians, hard as iron — but my dad was tough enough.
‘He was very frustrated in life, I think, he was a great storyteller and could have been an actor. But he was very disappointed in me. He used to ask me to help in the bakery and I was no good at it. Once he asked me to take some cakes into the shop and I left them on the kitchen table and went upstairs to play the piano. 
‘So he came up to the room where I was — I can still see him, with the flour dust in his hair and on his arms — and said: “What’s that you’re playing?” I said: “Beethoven.” He said: “You know he went deaf, don’t you!”
‘One day he asked me if I wanted to become a baker like him. I said no. He said: “Thank God for that, ’cause you wouldn’t be able to do it!” ’
Luckily, inspiration was quite literally on his doorstep in the form of his famous neighbour Richard Burton. ‘I remember it was in 1955 and I was helping my father with the bakery. I walked into this shop to deliver some bread, and as I came out, a grey car pulled up to make a turn to the main road, and it was him, it was Richard Burton. He’d just become a Hollywood star, and was a hero in South Wales as the local boy who made movies.
‘And he looked at me, just glanced casually, and I looked back at him and our eyes met and I thought: “One day, I want to be like that.” ’
Ten years later, he was working with Sir Laurence Olivier at the National Theatre. ‘My parents had become a little more proud of me by then. My mother and father came to see me in this play, and I introduced them to Olivier, and my mother went a very funny colour, she was so nervous to meet him. 
‘My father said: “How old are you?”
‘Olivier said: “I was born in 1907.”
My father said: “Same age as me, then — both going down the hill now, aren’t we?” My mother said to him afterwards: “That was Sir Laurence Olivier.” Dad said: “So what? He breathes oxygen just like me, doesn’t he?”
‘Twenty years later, I was in New York doing a play called Equus and at the end of the show one night there was a knock on my door and the stage manager brought Richard’s [first] wife, Sybil with Lauren Bacall and a couple of other people into my dressing room. And a year after that I went to the same theatre to visit Richard Burton himself in the same play. So it all comes full circle in the end.’
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Cast: Hopkins' new film Red 2 also stars Dame Helen Mirren, Bruce Willis and Mary-Louise Parker
Cast: Hopkins' new film Red 2 also stars Dame Helen Mirren, Bruce Willis and Mary-Louise Parker

Actors from the hard-drinking era, both he and Burton experienced their struggles with alcohol. The difference between the two men is that Anthony was able to get out before it killed him.
‘When I used to drink like a fish I smoked my lungs out, too. I used to go out with my father and we’d both drink quite heavily. And there was a man at the pub we used to go to who was very clean-living, he smoked one cigarette a week, drank one glass of beer a week, and that was it, and one day he dropped dead — just like that — because of a brain haemorrhage.

‘My father said to me: “Well, there you go. He didn’t drink, he didn’t smoke and — bam! — he’s gone. So let’s drink up and be merry.” But you have a certain choice in life. You come to a certain age, you think: “Well, I don’t think this is too smart to feed the fuel tank with all this junk, so I better slow down or stop.” ’ He has never disclosed exactly what it was that made him stop drinking just two days before his 38th birthday.

But whatever it was, he has not touched alcohol since. ‘I just thought, “Well, I have a choice here. Change or die. Grow or go.”

So I stopped doing certain things and I started doing certain others, and I’m glad I did. I see other people still carrying this monkey on their back, which is exactly what it is.’

He is on his third marriage and makes it clear that for him, the third time is the one. From 1966 to 1972 he was married to actress Petronella Barker, with whom he has a daughter, Abigail. 

His next wife was pretty production assistant Jennifer Lynton, whom he married in 1973 and who saw him through his alcohol struggles but refused to move with him to Los Angeles, although they remained married in name until 2002. 

‘I am not very good with relationships,’ he said when they finally divorced. ‘With anyone. I can’t be locked up with anyone for too long.’ That was before Stella Arroyave came along.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Hit: Anthony Hopkins as Dr Hannibal Lecter in The Silence of the Lambs
Hit: Anthony Hopkins as Dr Hannibal Lecter in The Silence of the Lambs

Stella is now billed as an actress and film producer — however, she was an antiques dealer when Anthony happened to walk into her shop about 12 years ago to look around. As he recalls it, she danced, rather than walked, to greet him . . . and danced straight into his heart while she was about it.

‘She’s a wonderful woman who likes to spend money’ he says happily, ‘and even as I am sitting here talking to you, is out spending my money. It’s all gone, whoosh. But she’s very good for me, my wife, because she slows me down.

‘This morning I was sitting in a restaurant and I was leaning back in my chair jiggling away and she said: “Don’t do that.” I said: “Why?” She said: “Cause you could collapse!” She looks after me that way and she needs to, because my nature is to do things very fast because I have convinced myself that I am still 45 years old. I walk far too fast and I’m always falling over and she reminds me not to.’
Anthony says that when he’s not working they like to keep themselves to themselves.
‘We have people over for dinner sometimes and it’s pretty nice, but at the end of the meal, when you’ve said all you have to say, what do you do with them then? Stella does warn them. She says: “Tony’s very odd you know, he’ll get up and go to bed if he gets bored.”
But what are you supposed to do? You sit around and you sit around and at the end of it, you think: “What the hell are we doing?” And I never hang out with actors, they’re the worst, they’ve got nothing to talk about but old movies. 
‘And yet they’re always saying: “Let’s have dinner.” Big thing that, on film sets: “Let’s get together, let’s have dinner.” Someone said that to Meryl Streep once and she said, “Why? I don’t even know you.” ’
He had a good time filming Red 2, he says. ‘Working with Catherine Zeta-Jones and Bruce Willis was wonderful. I’ve worked with Catherine before and about 20 years ago I went to see Die Hard and thought: “Oh, that Bruce Willis, he’s really great,” and now here I am working with him, too. And it still doesn’t make any sense to me how any of this happens because I’m still mystified by the process.’
All in all, he says, he has had a wonderful life. ‘OK, I look in the mirror and go: “You are getting older, buddy,” but that’s the way it is. I’m just happy to be alive, you know? Alive and still working. And I love going in to work.
'The process of going through the day, putting on some clothes and having make-up dabbed onto you and then you go and do some acting . . . well, it beats real work, doesn’t it?’
As for those long-gone days of bullying and confusion in Port Talbot, he says he doesn’t dwell on them, but simply used them to drive him to where he is today. ‘I’ve been back there and those who did all those things to me are now dead. But I’m still alive.’
He reaches into his pocket and once again brings out the bubblegum-coloured mobile phone with the photograph of his younger self.
‘That’s what I tell this little kid,’ he chuckles. ‘We did OK, kid, we did OK.’
  • Red 2 opens in cinemas on August 2.
  •  
  • Stella Arroyave- Anthony Hopkins’ Wife (PHOTOS)

    The great Anthony Hopkins reunited with his Thor co-stars for the premiere of the second film of Thor: The Dark World, by Sir Anthony Hopkins was his beautiful wife Stella Arroyave.
    Wales born Anthony Hopkins, 75 has been married three times, first with Petronella Barker (1966-1972) Mrs. Barker is the daughter of comedy actor Eric Barker and his wife the actress Pearl Barker and she also is the  mother of Mr. Hopkins’ only daughter Abigail Hopkins born on August 20, 1968.

    In 1973 he got married to Jennifer Lynton, they had no children together during their 29-year-marriage.
    After their divorce in 2002, Sir Anthony felt into depression, although he said he felt happy, he had shut down from the world,  meeting the love of his life was the least thing that crossed his mind, but also the best thing that happened to him.
    “She met me ten years ago when I was shut down. Shut down for some years. I didn’t feel shut down at that time. I felt I was quite happy. But I was dealing with slight depression. Not trusting anyone. Certainly not trusting women.

    “Everyday she wakes up happy. She’s very positive about everything. I learnt from her just to take life as it comes. So I live my life in non -expectation.”

    57-year-old Stella Arroyave was born on on March 20, 1956 in Popayan, in Cauca, Colombia, Mrs. Arroyave graduated in 1976 from Newtown High School in Elmhurst, NY. She was an art dealer when she met her famous husband in 2002 when he walked inside her art shop Om Furniture And Decorative in Pacific Palisades.

    Stella and Anthony Hopkins got married on March 1, 2003 in Malibu, California, from that day people began to call her Stella Hopkins.

ARABIA, ISRAELITE REMOTE HISTORY, THE END OF ISRAEL AND THE REAL EXODUS - DR ASHRAF EZZAT


The Real Exodus: End of Israel

  “Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites

“The Hebrew clergy/illuminati, equipped with Talmudic & Pharisaic opportunism and deceit, decided to erase the Israelites’ remote Arabian history and invent a whole new one in Egypt and Palestine”

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Exodus the true story-resized

By Dr. Ashraf Ezzat


History doesn’t only shape our reality but it is also crucial for our decision making. If our reality was devoid of any past experience, I couldn’t see how we could plan for a better future.
Though history is long-gone, it remains the only thing to learn from, as the future has not yet come into existence.  And if we learned from a false or tampered with history then all our perceptions of reality will be wrong. If we were given/inherited a fake history we would be bound to indefinitely linger in falsehood.

The real history is not necessarily the stories you were told in the school. The real history is the one you will discover yourself. Unless you make the effort and embark on a quest for the truth, you may never know what really happened. The first step on the road to truth is to doubt all the stories you were told happened in the past.

With some critical thinking employed, many of us have come to doubt and question some of the modern stories dished out to us by mainstream politics and media. One blatant example is the official story of 911. We simply can’t buy it, for first and foremost the story doesn’t make sense.
And if we are entitled to question stories as recent as 911 and WW II, who can deny us the same right when dealing with ancient stories.

Defying academia and breaking stereotypes.
Never make the mistake of believing that old stories can not be doubted for they are history now. History might be gone already but could still be seen differently. If old stories are properly investigated they could be revisited /reinterpreted again. For like 911, many old stories just don’t make any sense.

No matter whom you are, and no matter where you are (America, Africa, Australia, etc.), whether you’re a man of faith (Judaism, Christianity, Islam) or not, there are some stories, old stories that have contributed to your reality.  The ancient story of the Israelite Exodus from Egypt is one of those stories.

The story of Pharaoh and Moses is not just any story. It is at the root of the core belief of all Jews, Muslims and Christians. It is the ultimate display of God’s might and his watching over his so called chosen people. It is the ultimate thriller in otherwise, a completely dreary story of the Israelites and their Promised Land.

The story of Pharaoh and Moses is simply a blockbuster. Hollywood never failed to turn the Exodus story into multi-million dollars business. At the same time films about Moses/Pharaoh (from Cecil B. DeMille’s Ten commandments 1923/1956 to Ridley Scott’s Exodus: Gods and Kings 2014) have managed to turn that historically unverified story into an unshakable truth in the minds of generations of gullible and uneducated masses.

The story of Moses/Pharaoh is so mesmerizing it’s often used as a starter (hors-d’oeuvre) when indoctrinating the kids into any of the Abrahamic religions. It is always so much easier to talk the kids into their ancestors’ faith after telling them that ancient and epical story.

Maybe as a grown-up you don’t fully appreciate the powerful impact the story of Pharaoh/Moses had on you. But actually looking back many years ago, it could turn out that this story is one of the main reasons why you are now such a devout Jew /Muslim /Christian.

In case you are not that religious, there is no denying that the same story of Pharaoh and Moses is responsible for many of the stereotypes lurking in the back of your mind. I mean, could you deny that whenever Egypt is mentioned an uncontrollable visual association with Moses’ ruthless Pharaoh is instantly evoked in your mind.
Egypt and Pharaohs have become almost identical and inseparable mental associations. Whenever we are talking about Egypt, then we must be talking about Pharaohs.
And therefore the ousting of the Egyptian President Mubarak, an incident 3500 years away from Exodus, has been seen as the fall of the last Pharaoh (lingering stereotype)

The same stereotype has infiltrated the realm of academia. Egyptology is an established science for studying ancient Egyptian history and civilization. Unfortunately, Archeologists and historians of ancient Egypt are also referring to ancient Egypt as Pharaonic Egypt. The reason for that is not scientific research or any archeological findings rather the Egyptologists’ Bible-geared mindset. (The word Pharaoh has never been found in ancient Egyptian records)

There is a weird Hollywood insistence on pinpointing one of Egypt’s most glorious kings, Ramses II 1279–1213 BC, as the Pharaoh of Moses. But little did Mr. Demille or Mr. Scott know when they made their films that Ramses (Greek name) is not the actual (Egyptian) name of the king they chose to defame. Actually King Ramses II official (coronation) name isUsermaatre Setepenre (does that look anything like Pharaoh?)

With that bias archeologists have embarked on their extensive excavations in Egypt and Palestine. In this way, most archeologists didn’t set out to seek the historical truth, rather to enforce their Biblical narrative on the ancient history of Egypt and Palestine. An obvious example of that predisposition is the archeological work in the first half of the 20th century by the American school of oriental research in Jerusalem headed by William F. Albright.

Usually religious clerics and academic scholars don’t see eye to eye when it comes to ancient history. The one thing they both agree upon though is that ancient Egypt was ruled by so called Pharaohs and that from Egypt that Moses led the epic Exodus of the Israelites. But guess what? They both are deadly wrong. For Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor any Israelites.

Actually the Hebrew book of tales, also known as the Hebrew Bible, never referred to Egypt as the land of the Exodus. The Story of Pharaoh and Moses according to the Hebrew book happened in a place called ‘Mizraim/Misrim’
Mizraim is an obscure little village in south west of ancient Arabia and Faraon/فرعون (according to classical Arabic historians) was the Arabic title of its chieftain.
Some might wonder what on earth ancient Arabia has to do with Moses and Pharaoh. Actually, it was in ancient Arabia and North Yemen where the Israelites and Judaism really first appeared (Nothing in this world works in the way you think it does; history included)

Judaism is one of ancient Arabia’s cults that had absolutely nothing to do with the Roman Catholic Church or its Christianity. (Linking Judaism to Christianity is the result of a later Roman-Jewish deception) Hence the ‘Old-New Testament / Judeo-Christian’ epithet is nothing but a political setup.   Actually the fraud kicked off by the Jewish-Greek complicity during the translation of the Hebrew book to the Greek language.

Moreover, the Israelites tribe and all their stories (of Abraham/Ibrahim in Arabic, Isaac/Ishaak, Jacob/Yaakob, Joseph/Youssef, and Moses/Moussa) took place in South Arabia and Northern Yemen. (Zionists cannot have a damn claim to modern day Yemen for, as explained in the book, the Yemenite Israelites have long perished)
‘Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Faraon, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Mizraim.’ Exodus 3-10
ז  וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה, רָאֹה רָאִיתִי אֶת-עֳנִי עַמִּי אֲשֶׁר בְּמִצְרָיִם; וְאֶת-צַעֲקָתָם שָׁמַעְתִּי מִפְּנֵי נֹגְשָׂיו, כִּי יָדַעְתִּי” אֶתמַכְאֹבָיו.”
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Map of ancient Arabia pinpointing Mizraim, the real place of the Exodus story.

Map of ancient Arabia pinpointing Mizraim, the real place of the Exodus story.

In my recent book, Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites, I join a community of high profile scholars in exposing a two-thousand-year conspiracy. (All the evidence-based findings and research are cited in the book)

In the second century BC, the Hebrew Bible was translated to Greek at the legendary library of Alexandria.

Seventy Jewish scribes, hence the designation Septuagint Bible, were assigned this task by the Ptolemies (Greek monarchy of Egypt) in which they cunningly replaced this obscure Mizraim and its Faraon with the mighty Egypt and its king (Rulers of ancient Egypt were called kings and queens and not Pharaohs).
The Greek forged version, with this malicious distortion of ancient history, has been the source for all translations of the Bible worldwide ever since. (The source of even the Bible tucked under your pillow  … heh)
Generations after generations have been fed this fake story of Pharaoh of Egypt and Moses of the Israelites. What added to the drama and made it all the more mesmerizing is the fact that Egypt, with its fame and glory in the ancient world, had been the theatre of the Exodus story.

From tribe to Empire (The real story of Exodus)
May be this never crossed your mind, but If it wasn’t for Egypt and its splendor the Israelite tales wouldn’t have appealed to the masses. They wouldn’t have propagated beyond the confines of the Hebrew book. Try and retell the Exodus story as it had actually occurred in an obscure and small Arabian village called Mizraim.

Tell the story of Moses, the Yemenite Israelite, who was dumped as a newborn infant in one of the river streams of Southern Arabia. Moses was picked up and raised in the household of فرعون/Faraon (not Pharaoh). Being the chieftain of Mizraim, a transit-village for ancient caravan trade, Faraon was a wealthy and powerful man.

As a young boy, Moses herded sheep and when turned into a strong man he helped Faraon attending the caravan’s merchants and their needs. Camel Caravans that had been crossing the arid Arabian desert for weeks – carrying shipments of spices, frankincense, textile and ivory- usually stayed at Mizraim for a couple of days for rest and resupply of water and food.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Caravan camels unloaded at a transit-village (Warehouse in the background)

Caravan camels unloaded at a transit-village (Storehouse in the background)

That’s why Mizraim as a transit-village had to have as many storehouses as possible. Whenever a caravan stopped at Mizraim, the valuable cargo/commodities carried by the camels would be unloaded and stored in the storehouses.

In that way Mizraim served as a store city and as the business of Faroan prospered he always needed more storecities/storhouses (that’s what the Israelite slaves toiled all day building for Faraon/فرعون) The Israelite slaves were actually forced into building brick stone storehouses (not Pyramids and Temples for crying out loud)
“Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh store-cities” Exodus 1-11
Faraon whose name by the way was Al Waleed bin Musaab, kept a small garrison of guards to protect his lucrative business and safeguard the valuable cargo of the camel trains which cut across ancient Arabia from Yemen in the south to Petra and Egypt in the North.

And since slavery was a pervasive culture/trade in ancient Arabia (ancient Egypt didn’t practice slavery by the way), Faraon had a couple of hundred slaves who worked for him. Ancient Arabia was a tribal culture, and most of the slaves in Mizraim were from the Israelites’ tribe (originally from North Yemen)

Being an Israelite Moses had to defend a fellow Israelite when attacked by a garrison guard. Moses killed the guard. Moses had to explain himself and apologize for Faraon but he didn’t. Instead Moses, accompanied by a couple of hundred of the Israelite slaves fled Mizraim (the Hebrew Bible estimate is 600000 slaves that would approximate to 2 million if children and livestock were included – part of the Septuagint forgery and fraud)

The escape coincided with the break of a mighty storm (some sources say earthquake) which hit Mizraim and the desert all around it.  On hearing the news of the slaves’ escape Faraon and his garrison followed them. While crossing the same river stream Moses had been dumped in before, some of the garrison guards stumbled and fell in the water. Hurdled by the tempest and many wounded guards Faraon called off his pursuit of the Israelite slaves, some say he also drowned. End of story. (If you’re wondering about the ten plagues; we will get to that at the end of this post)
Now, try and take the land of Egypt with its Pyramids, temples, music, riches, costumes, culture, sculpture, priests, military chariots, people and River Nile out of the Exodus Story and then see what you’ve got (not much left for Mr. DeMille or Mr.Scott eh?)
That’s right, you will end up with a totally different story; boring and irrelevant to any audience except may be the sheep herders and tribesmen from ancient Arabia.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Not much would be left for Mr. DeMille or Mr.Scott, should we take Egypt out of the Exodus story.

Not much would be left for director Cecil B DeMille or Ridely Scott, should we take Egypt out of the Exodus story.
Could you see why the Jewish scribes thought it was not a bad idea to relocate the theater of their stories from the obscure and small Mizraim to the land of the Pyramids and the Nile ? From the tribe to the Empire.
Translating the Hebrew Bible to Greek gave the Jewish scribes the golden opportunity to disseminate their tribal stories far and wide. Faking the Exodus story also ensured the whole Levant as the Israelites’ Promised Land instead of a small and obscure piece of the arid Arabian Desert in North Yemen.
Surely the Jewish scribes didn’t blow the opportunity, even if it meant tainting the whole history of ancient Egypt and messing up the history of the whole Ancient World. (Not to mention deceiving generations of credulous believers)

First tide of Jewish migration to Palestine (The perfect crime)
In the second century BC, a very important turn of politics and linguistics was taking place across the Mediterranean and the whole ancient Levant; the Greek rise to power as the new Empire, and the replacement of Hebrew by Aramaic tongue in the Levant and the ancient Egyptian (Demotic) by the new Coptic Greek language in Egypt.

After the decline of the ancient caravan trade (which sustained the Yemenite Hebrews for centuries), new influx of immigrant Jews from Arabia to the Levant (Palestine, Jordan and Lebanon and Syria) started as early as the 3rd -4th century BC.  As the new naval route and its new economics was replacing the ancient caravan trade, the Yemenite/Arabian Jews simply followed the money (Ancient Jewish trait).

Since the new trade centers were scattered across the north and east coast of the Mediterranean e.g. Carthage (Tunisia), Alexandria (Egypt) and Tyre (Lebanon), that’s where the new Jewish immigrants headed to.
But the majority settled in Palestine (already inhabited by Phoenicians and the descendants of Peleset/Sea people) Later known as the Palestinians (Distinctly different from the Biblical Philistines – topic for an upcoming post)
Bit by bit, the new generations of immigrant Jews, not the Israelites, to Palestine, in their new settlements and with their new Aramaic tongue began to lose ties with ancient Arabia. Hence, the Jewish clergy/illuminati, from the Hasmonean dynasty 140 BC–37 BC, embarked on a malevolent scheme for establishing a parallel Jewish history in Palestine (a scheme that has recently been revived by the Zionists)

The Hebrew clergy/illuminati, equipped with Talmudic & Pharisaic opportunism and deceit, decided to erase the Israelites’ remote Arabian history and invent a whole new one in Egypt and Palestine (Talmudic laws allow such deceptions and devious Machiavellian conduct)
The gentiles are outside the protection of the law and God has exposed their money to Israel, so Jews May Lie to Non-Jews (Baba Kamma 37b) 
 Jews may use lies (“subterfuges”) to circumvent a Gentile (Baba Kamma 113a.) … teachings from the Jewish Talmud
The Hebrew scribes had kept the ancient stories, with the bits and pieces about God’s chosen people and the Promised Land, but projected it all over their new settlements in Palestine. Hell, they had even built a new parallel temple (so called second temple that was demolished by the Romans in 70 AD)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Prof. Ze'ev Herzog, Tel Aviv University

Prof. Ze’ev Herzog, Tel Aviv University
New fake Jewish history had been fabricated, while the (Real) oral history and the Israelites remote Arabian memories kept on fading away over the long years. 
But the Jewish Rabbis, Rab/رب is Arabic for master, never thought that one day the science and technology of modern Archeology would refute their stories in Egypt and Palestine.

After all, ancient Arabia was behind them nearly forgotten and ancient Egypt had become history. With no body speaking neither ancient Egyptian nor ancient Hebrew the Jewish illuminati thought they had committed the perfect crime

It never crossed the Jewish clergy/scribes’ mind that two thousand years later, a Jewish archeologist was going to be the one to invalidate and expose their fake story of the Israelites’ Exodus from Egypt and their Promised Land in Palestine.
From Ha’aretz Magazine, Friday, October 29, 1999)
“Following 70 years of intensive excavations in the Land of Israel, archaeologists have found out: The patriarchs’ acts are legendary stories, we did not sojourn in Egypt or make an exodus, we did not conquer the land. Neither is there any mention of the empire of David and Solomon. Those who take an interest have known these facts for years, but Israel is a stubborn people and doesn’t want to hear about it”
Prof. Ze’ev Herzog, head of the Department of Archaeology and Ancient Near Eastern Studies at Tel Aviv University.
Why Egypt never converted to Judaism
Now for the exciting part of the Exodus story, the devastating ten plagues. I’m not going to elaborate on the many theories that view the plagues as a mere work of fiction by the Jewish scribes. On the contrary I, for once, will insist that those plagues had really hit the land of the Israelites’ bondage.
But agreeing to the plagues’ premise will come at a heavy price for the Biblical enthusiasts and scholars; the burden of proof (and at the same time disproving my thesis)

The population of the whole of Egypt at the supposed time of the Exodus was around 2.5-3.5 million. If Egypt was the land of bondage that means 2 million people had to leave the country. That would simply translate into a drastic decline, almost catastrophic, in ancient Egypt’s demographic and economic chart. But nothing like that showed in the historical records. As a matter of fact Egypt around 1450 – 1250 BC, suggested time of Exodus, was at the climax of its Imperial glory (the time of king Tut Ankhamun and his unparalleled treasures till this very moment)
Another inevitable result that is usually overlooked is the reaction of the people of Egypt after the plagues. Only fools would expect the aftermath of the ten plagues continued to be business as usual for Egyptians.

Try and imagine yourself amongst ancient Egyptians who had survived the devastation of the ten plagues. You had witnessed firsthand the might of the God of the Israelites as he revealed himself through the plagues (zombie-like rampage during which armies of frogs, lice, flies, hail, locusts were unleashed and the water turned into blood before the whole land finally shrouded in darkness)
Yahweh had forcefully shown to Egyptians the utter impotence of their gods and demonstrated beyond any reasonable doubt his power over them. If you were an Egyptian, gawping at those miracles as they unfolded with bloody water dribbling out of your mouth, what would your reaction be?
Humbled by the might and revelation of Yahweh, certainly you would have gotten down on your knees. And with (bloody) tears in your eyes you would have implored Yehwah for forgiveness as you renounced the Egyptian old deities and converted wholeheartedly to Judaism.
If Egypt was the land of the Israelites’ bondage and Exodus, the whole ancient Egyptians would have converted to Judaism around 1400 – 1200 BC (The whole Khazar Kingdom had converted to Judaism for much less a reason)
But that never happened not then nor at any other point in time later on. Egypt never converted to Judaism. The reason for that is very simple and very self-evident; Egypt knew no Phraohs nor any Israelites.

Interestingly, modern Israeli diplomats and high officials will answer any questions from the public or the press except those relating to ancient history or archeology (Rule of thumb for Zionists and Israeli Diplomats). The Zionist elite/illuminati and intelligentsia are quite aware of the Hasmonean and the Septuagint fraud.
Top level Zionists/Israeli heads know that the Zionist project is well and thriving as long as its historical claims are not questioned or challenged.
We could (and actually should) carry on with our very legitimate effort to expose Zionism on the political side. Surely that will hinder the ongoing project of a bigger Israel, but it will not deter or stop the Zionist project. If we want to hit Israel hard where it really hurts, then we must expose the original Jewish lie (the very historical claims the state of Israel has been founded upon)
We should expose the Septuagint fraud. Let’s reveal (make known among the nations) that ancient Egypt never knew Pharaohs nor any Israelites.  In other words we’ll be saying that Egypt was never the land of the Exodus and that Palestine is not the Promised Land (End of the state of Israel)


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites new cover art-8
Click the link or the photo to buy Dr. Ashraf Ezzat’s new Kindle book  “Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites

Find out how the Israelites copycatted myths from Assyrian and Babylonian culture, how the Hebrews hijacked and tarnished the ancient Egyptian history and how the Jews are currently grabbing the Palestinian land by historical fraud.  Discover the real and violent history of the Israelites in ancient Arabia and Yemen.

Only by exposing the true history of the Israelites and their Yemenite origin, could we shake the foundations of Zionism and hinder its evil project. Seek the truth; for the truth will set us all free.

Download a free Kindle reading app HERE


Dr. Ashraf Ezzat

Ashraf Ezzat, an Egyptian born in Cairo and based in Alexandria. He is graduated from the faculty of Medicine, Alexandria University. Keen not to be entirely consumed by the medical profession, Dr. Ezzat invests a lot of his time in research and writing. History of the ancient Near East and of Ancient Egypt has long been an area of special interest to him.

In his writings, he approaches ancient history not as some tales from the remote times but as a causative factor in our existing life, and to him it's as relevant and vibrant as the current moment. In his research and writings, Dr. Ezzat is always on a quest trying to find out why the ancient wisdom had been obstructed and ancient spirituality diminished whereas the Judeo-Christian teachings and faith took hold and prospered.

Dr. Ezzat has written extensively in Arabic tackling many issues and topics in the field of Egyptology and comparative religion but "Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites" is his first books in English.
He writes regularly at many well-known online websites such as; Veterans Today, Dissident Voice and what really happened.

Dr. Ezzat is also an independent filmmaker. His debut film was back in 2011 "the annals of Egypt Revolution" and in 2012 he made "Tale of Osiris" a short animation for children. In 2013 his short "The Pyramids: story of creation" was screened at many international film festivals in Europe. And he is working now on his first documentary "Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites". Contact Dr. Ashraf Ezzat : amenhotep.55@gmail.com.

Visit his website: https://ashraf62.wordpress.com
Buy Dr. Ezzat's new Kindle book "Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites"

Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites

Book Description

For the first time an independent Egyptian researcher and author is digging deep into the history of and Israel. Dr. Ashraf Ezzat has embarked on his rare quest with daunting questions and growing doubts about the veracity of the Israelite Exodus
The book’s title is not misleading. The author not only means every word of it but will also substantiate his claim with evidence-based findings. Dr. Ezzat, supported by a serious community of scholars and their amazing findings, will reveal one of the biggest acts of deception in history hidden behind the myth of Egyptian Pharaohs. And yes, the whole story of Egypt ever being ruled by so called Pharaohs is nothing but a pure myth and a blatant deception.
The new evidence- with the research carried out by the author of this book will help rid Ancient Egypt of what otherwise seemed like a perpetual curse of Pharaohs. Ancient Egypt was ruled by kings and queens, not Pharaohs. The king of Egypt had five titles none of them was Pharaoh or anything close to it.
Get ready to think the unthinkable and imagine the never thought imaginable, for if Egypt knew no Pharaohs then it goes without saying that Egypt never Knew Moses either. And if Moses never set foot in Egypt, then The Exodus’ road map into the Promised Land has to be redrawn.
Now take a deep breath, and try to digest that the Israelites' Promised Land is not in Palestine where the modern day Israel has been established for nearly six decades now. How is that for a , pretty huge eh?
Not only is the author going to stop this far but he is going to hit the readers with more explosive revelations such as neither Abraham nor Joseph ever set foot in Egypt or even dreamed about it.
And if that’s not enough the readers will be in for a stunning surprise when they will find out that the true Pharaoh is not Egyptian and that he actually came from the arid and tribal land of Arabian desert.
And that’s not all, brace yourselves for more the Arabic roots of Judaism and where the Jewish Patriarchs Abraham, Joseph and Moses lived and died.
Still the biggest surprises this book will reveal is that never witnessed any of the stories of the Jewish patriarchs and that the land of the Nile valley knew neither Pharaohs nor any Israelites.

Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites - Hebrew Bible: Plagiarized Mythology and Defaced Monotheism




Ancient Egypt Knew No Pharaohs Nor Any Israelites


25 Votes
  If you think that history is all about the past …  you’d better think again.

If you think the stories the Hebrew Bible had told about ancient Egypt was the whole truth … you’d better think once again.

And if you believe that ancient Egypt was ruled by pharaohs … then you’d better read the next lines

Dr. Ashraf Ezzat

Hebrew Bible:Plagiarized Mythology and Defaced Monotheism See: http://ashraf62.wordpress.com/2012/08/19/hebrew-bible-plagiarized-mythology-and-defaced-monotheism/

Hebrew Bible: Plagiarized Mythology and Defaced Monotheism See:http://www.shoah.org.uk/2012/08/27/hebrew-bible-plagiarized-mythology-and-defaced-monotheism/

Ancient Egypt knew no Pharaohs

Prologue

The title might sound a bit strange and perplexing, but throughout the following series of articles I’m going to elaborate on the historical reasons why the rulers of ancient Egypt were called kings and not Pharaohs. It is a research that has taken many years of my life in which I hope to reveal that by straightening out this bizarre issue of pharaoh, the Israelite connection will eventually be exposed.
“Kings or pharaohs, what difference does it make?” some might argue.
Well, it would make a world of difference if we discovered that for thousands of years we’ve been living a myth, another twisted/misinterpreted Jewish tale that we continue to cling to and hold dear as the only irrefutable truth till this very day.
It would make a world of difference if we knew that what took place at that remote period of time in the ancient Near East, particularly in ancient Egypt and the Arab Peninsula has dramatically shaped, over the centuries and through our willful ignorance, the way we live today with all this web of political, ethnic and religious conflict and intolerance.  It is only by unraveling the truth and exposing the myths of that past could we untangle this web of antagonism and belligerence we currently endure. Separating the truth from the myth is what we hope to achieve.

Ancient Egypt, the rise and demise

Egypt, a nation mistakenly known worldwide as the land of the pharaohs, is so embedded in history you can trace back its culture, spirituality and traditions for thousands of years way long before the world crossed the threshold of civilization; when ancient Egypt was building the great pyramids under a powerful, highly organized central government the world was still crawling out of its prehistoric ages
The thing that makes the ancient Egyptian kingdom stand out as a unique civilization in the ancient world history, besides the magnificent legacy of colossal wonders and engineering and the highly spiritual texts and moral teachings is the fact that the ancient Egyptians kept a solid and coherent documentation of their chronicles that covered the geo-political, socio-economic, military records and even covered the daily life activities in a way that left not much room for second guessing or speculation.
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Civilization long shrouded in silence – David Roberts 1838
With the demise of ancient Egypt, the language of that civilization – hieroglyphs– that kept intact and thriving for well over three millennia was eventually declared extinct following the Ptolemaic and Roman period(332 BC- 395 AD)
After that, the ancient Egyptian monuments and texts had been shrouded in sheer silence and neglect.  The great civilization that had once witnessed the first dawn of human conscience and helped to shape the human code of moral conduct turned into oblivion.
For the following 1500 years too many narratives and stories had been spawned seemingly trying to retell the story of ancient Egypt, not as it actually occurred but through interpretations and manipulations that somehow served the interests of the story tellers.

The story of ancient Egypt, the Israelite version

Of all the narratives that were told about ancient Egypt, the Hebrew Bible is the one narrative that managed to convince/deceive the world with its stories of some Pharaoh and Hebrew slaves that, it alone, monopolized the truth about the history of ancient Egypt.
Most of the scholars of the history of the ancient Near East for nearly two millennia relied primarily on the Bible as a scientific reference. And in doing so they simply followed what the Hebrew scribes wrote, or better yet tampered with in the history of ancient Egypt and blindly took it for granted.
As for the common people, who were illiterate, they fell prey to the rabbinic oral literature of Midrash and Mishnah that ceaselessly boasted about the infamous myth of Moses and pharaoh.
According to the book of Exodus, the king who ruled Egypt in Moses’ time was referred to as Pharaoh. He is addressed as Pharaoh 128 times. e.g:
When Pharaoh heard of this, he tried to kill Moses, but Moses fled from Pharaoh and went to live in Midian… [2:15]
Then the Lord said to Moses, “See, I have made you like God to Pharaoh, and your brother Aaron will be your prophet.” [7:1]
When Pharaoh’s horses, chariots and horsemen went into the sea, the Lord brought the waters of the sea back over them, but the Israelites walked through the sea on dry land. [15:19]
The world began to recognize Egypt, according to the Hebrew’s alleged narrative, as the land where pharaohs brutally reigned and enslaved the ancient Hebrews.  Biblical Egypt was the land that witnessed the alleged devastating ten plagues, the fictional parting of the sea and the exodus of the Israelites.
But if the Israelites were in such a rush to depart from Egypt why and how would they wander in Sinai, part of Egypt and heavily protected by Egyptian military garrisons, for 40 years … funny eh!
Moreover, why does the whole of Egypt, specifically the desert of the Sinai Peninsula, remain archaeologically alien to the Israelites and their whole Exodus story?
So whenever Egypt was mentioned during the last two thousands of years, the word pharaoh would simultaneously pop up in the discourse thus adding more power, albeit deluding, to the Hebrew and Biblical designation of the rulers of ancient Egypt as pharaohs.

Ancient Egypt resurrected

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Jean-François Champollion
It was not before 1822 when Jean-François Champollion, the French philologist managed to decipher the hieroglyphs in his arduous task and breakthrough of translating the Rosetta stone.
Thanks to this brilliant Champollion, the long muted and almost buried records and chronicles inscribed on stone and written on papyrus scrolls were resurrected and finally brought back to life.
What the predecessors thought of as mute masonry covered with some weird scribbling  and coffins haunted with some kind of eternal curse began to attract eager historians and modern archeologists .  Upon dusting off the ancient artifacts and temple inscriptions modern archeologists, and for the first time, began to listen to the stone and the papyri uttering the truth about the genuine story of ancient Egypt.
In the mid-nineteenth century the genuine version of the history of ancient Egypt and the Near East began to unravel as its true stories were being retold again.
Ironically enough, what the excavated records of ancient Egypt told the modern historians and archeologists was totally different from what the Hebrew narrative said or claimed to have taken place on the land of Egypt.
But what struck historians as a total surprise is the fact that ancient Egyptian records had no mention of any Israelites in Egypt, non-whatsoever, whereas the Hebrew Bible is replete with tales of Egypt. As the more of ancient Egypt texts and inscriptions were unraveled, the remoter from truth the Biblical narrative looked.
Interestingly, and as the historical findings and the non- stop archeological discoveries were in the process of resurrecting the true story of ancient Egypt the Biblical narrative kept on decomposing subjecting some of the dominant Israelite stories, like the exodus, to scientific doubts and second thoughts.
The Exodus story is currently refuted by prominent modern archeologists, many of whom are interestingly Israelis. Egyptologists now view the story of the Israelites’ exodus as a mere myth or as one of the ancient Israelite’s tales that had been somehow politically manipulated by the Hebrew scribes of the Bible.

The ancient  Egyptian royal titulary

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
If we went back in time and tried to find how the word “Pharaoh” claimed that worldwide fame, we would undoubtedly have to stop before the Hebrew landmark story of the exodus from Egypt.

Was pharaoh the name of the Egyptian king, or was it his title or his epithet, that is one thing the Bible had not been clear about. But while such nuance could be appreciated in fictional works, it could never fit satisfactorily into a scientific historical account.
Tracing the etymology and the historicity of that word “Pharaoh” and for an avid reader and researcher of Egyptology who spends almost all of his weekends at the Egyptian museum in Cairo, I stumbled upon the most astonishing discovery.
I haven’t discovered a new royal mummy nor have I found the lost tomb of king Akhenaten, I simply found out, contrary to what everybody believed, that the history and the chronicles of ancient Egypt had no mention of pharaohs.
History shows that ancient Egypt only knew kings and sometimes queens but never pharaohs nor any mention of enslavement of Israelites.  As a matter of fact; slavery was not a common practice in ancient Egypt and it was introduced into the late dynasties of ancient Egypt only after the Persian and the Roman conquest.
The old kingdom (2686-2181 BC) knew kings such as Djoser, Khufu and Teti , the middle kingdom ( 2055-1650 BC) had kings such as Senusret I and Senusret II and the new kingdom ( 1550-1069 BC) witnessed the topnotch kings such as Thutmose III, queen Hatshepsut, Akhenaten, Tutankhamun and Usermaatre Setpenre ( Ramsses II )
Egyptian kings typically had five names, a Personal name (nomen)  which was bestowed upon them at birth and another four names- Horus name, Nebty (“two ladies”) name, Horus of Gold, Throne name (praenomen),that were not given until they took the throne.
The final four names were bestowed upon the king to officially commemorate his transformation from a mortal to a deity. The birth name of the king seems to have remained very prominent in the king’s life. It was the birth name that was primarily used in the cartouche and the name by which the king was most commonly known.
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

King Tutankhamun royal cartouche with his coronation name
The coronation name inside a cartouche was usually accompanied with the title nesu-bity, “King of Upper and Lower Egypt” and the epithet neb tawy, “Lord of the Two Lands”, referring to upper Egypt and delta regions of Egypt.
For example, king Tutankhamun’s throne name was Neb-Kheperu-re, which means “Lord of Manifestations of Re and was customarily accompanied by the epithet “lord of the two lands” followed by the usual benediction life, prosperity and health
According to the ancient texts and papyri, high ranking officials like high priests, princes, commanders of the army… etc, addressed the king as the ruler of the crowns, beloved of the gods, lord of the diadems, living forever and forever… but never as Pharaoh.
Not so often kings of ancient Egypt were referred to as the magnificent in earth and heaven, lord of crowns and as “the sun in the sky” and this was the ultimate titulary that reflected the ascension of the king to the realm of deities.
Etymology shows that the word pharaoh is the Greek pronunciation of the compound word “pe-ro” or “pr –aa” which referred to the palace of the king or rather the great house and not necessarily the king himself. It’s a very controversial thesis; we don’t even know who came up with this hypothesis in the first place.
Obviously it was suggested by the early 19th century Egyptologists whose mindset was soaked up with Biblical narrative. The first generations of archeologists of the ancient Near Eastern history came and starting digging in Egypt and around the Levant  hoping to trace back and corroborate the ancient stories of the Hebrew Bible not seeking to find out the historical truth be that as it may.
The staggering truth, after almost more than two centuries of archeological digging in Egypt and the Levant, is that the geography of the Hebrew Bible cannot and will not fit into the Egyptian nor the Palestinian territories. The case we have here before us is a unique case of lost geography and identity!
Some argue that during the eighteenth dynasty (sixteenth to fourteenth centuries BC) the title pharaoh was employed as a reverential designation of the ruler as is the case in a letter to Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten), who reigned 1353 – 1336 BC, which is addressed to ‘Pharaoh, all life, prosperity, and health!.
But then again, that was not entirely correct, as shown in the letters of Amarna(Tablet correspondence between the Egyptian administration during the reign of king Akhenaten (1350-1334) and its representatives in Canaan and Amurru and also the state of international affairs between Egypt and the major powers of the Middle East, Babylonia, Mitanni and Assyria).
In the letters sent by the kings of Babylon and Assyria Akhentaen is addressed as the king of Egypt whereas in those sent by the Canaanite representatives he is addressed To the King my lord, my sun, my god, the breath of my life… your slave and dust under your feet. At the feet of the King my lord, my sun, my god, the breath of my life, I bowed down seven times”

The Great House vs. the White House

Like we of today refer to the president of the United States and his inner circle of high officials as the white house, in the ancient world and especially amongst the Asiatic foreigners may be they referred to the mighty king of Egypt and his court of priests and commanders as the great house.
And just as the white house is neither the title nor the name of the president of United States likewise the “pr – aa” was not the name nor the title of the ruler of ancient Egypt.
Never was there a papyrus or an inscription on any wall or pylon of any Egyptian temple that showed the word pharaoh as a reference to the king himself. The name of the king, as the ancient Egyptian traditions decreed, was always enclosed in a royal cartouche.
And if we are to be challenged, like we had frequently been, with allegations of the presence of royal Cartouches encircling the word pr-aa, like may be that incident found in Kalabsha temple (Greco-Roman temple) … we always respond “foul play”
Kalabsha temple has been renovated/tampered with by scribes affiliated with the Greco-Jewish circle of power that was primarily behind the grand scale fraud of relocating the theater of the Exodus from its actual geography to the valley of the Nile in Egypt (this crime that has been growing like a snow ball and rolling from century to century distorting the whole history of the ancient Near East and thereby the whole world is to be exposed in the coming series of articles)

Read “Ancient Egypt knew no pharaohs nor any Israelites – part two”


And finally to get a grasp of the meaning of “pr – aa” and when ancient Egyptians were inclined to use it, we could only discern that in the following lines from a hymn to the god Ra taken out from the ancient coffin texts or what is known as the book of the dead.
“Homage to thee …
o thou lord of brightness
thou who art at the head
of the great house …
prince of night and of thick darkness …
he comes to thee being a pure soul …
..o, grant thou unto him
His mouth that he may speak therewith,
At the season when there are clouds
And darkness …
Verses from the ancient Egyptian coffin texts
Some of the comments:
paulsays:
it does not penetrate your thick skull that there was not Mosses, not jewish slaves in Egypt and all current ‘history” is crap invented by ASKE – NAZI crimi8nals just like lies about alleged holocaust.Aske _- nazis murderers killed more than 10 millions Ukrainians by starving them more than 80 million Russians and started all wars and revolutions in the past 700 yearsand continue to this day
Mikkisays:
Not so fast, Israelites were in Egypt and their Egyptian name is Shasu – Hicksos – Shepherd Kings.
There is a stela that describes their exodus.
Pharaoh means Phr a Hebrew for Bull.
So in Hebrew Bible the king of Egypt is a Bull, Apis Bull.- Its the Hebrew meaning for Pharaoh.
Just like Moses – Moshe – Moshta Drawn from water.
Like

The Shasu are not the same as the Israelites so that is incorrect. Shasu was merely a name for people who traveled by foot, generally herders. This could have included Israelites, but was certainly not exclusive to them. Outside of this, we see no permeation of Jewish custom in Egyptian society. How could this be? I assume you speak of the tempest stela, which also provides no proof of Israelites or slaves. It could be used as bad evidence that the exodus took place in that there appears to be a very bad storm that is blamed on a great god, but outside of this there are no parallels. These connections you make can be easily refuted and as a result are not proof. They are merely poor evidence on which you make major assumptions. They could just as easily be used to give evidence to something else.
nooralhaqiqasays:
I am having to rethink a lifetime of connection with the history of Egypt. Of course mine was more connection with the common people, the arts, and spirit, the way people lived. I never dreamt I was royalty reincarnated or such. At 14 my favourite ever novel was “The Egyptian” by Mika Waltari.
And when I was a young woman, my idea of a romantic afternoon was being caught in a snowstorm in the Royal Ontario Museum with a date, and of course a picnic. I spent hours immersed in walls of stolen hieroglyphics, IE one from the tomb of Hatshepsut, just thinking of those times so long ago.
I watched the Hollywood pap movies, starved for visuals but never felt I was watching the truth. But then, all my life I had a profound distrust of anything thrust upon people, just a suspicious sort and it has proven me right over the years.
And now this. THank you for your work here. A LOT to think about and absorb. If you do not mind, I would like to post this on my blog because I have a few readers who are interested in the past.
And btw, consider, if the Israelis are so desperate to control media now, as they have attempted regarding Gaza, or WW2, or WW1 or ANYTHING they have wanted to control, (yeah, I am a bit of a revisionist if, by revisionist you mean undoing the lies and putting the truth back up), why not the Bible? They rewrite whatever they can for their plans…. just as they rewrote the book they now uses as a real estate deal with God to take over the area of Palestine.
But I digress… thank you for your work.

salwasays:
All quite interesting, Dr. Ezzat. Thx for this thought provoking article & the other I just read in VT.
Yes, quite true. It seems lies are part of their existence. They also commissioned the “Scofield Bible” in the early 20th Century, with many made-up details serving their interests, eventually entering them info the actual Bible.in the ’60’s.
I’m not familiar with the Qur’an, but how do most Muslims react to what you write here considering they base it on Judaic teachings.
Also, no way is the Jewish Bible the most ancient of scriptures, as someone has written below, for the “Bhagavad Gita” of Hinduism, meaning the Song of God, was in existence at least 5000 yrs BC.

Waltersays:
You read Waltari? Then you know of the Aten worship.
Some scholars, such as Sigmund Freud, have pointed out the obvious implausibilities on the Moses story and have sugge3sted that “Moses”, an Egyptian word meaning “Prince” may have been another name for the heretic Pharaoh Akhenaten (Amenhotep IV), and the story of the Exodus a highly romanticized telling of his attempted return from exile, with the usual spin so that failure to reclaim his throne is sold to later generations as a symbolic victory.
———————————————————————
The whole point is, the “jews” are exiled ATEN worshippers who “morphed” from being peace-lovers to venomous war-mongers from resentment over being ousted from power in Egypt. Palestine was a PROVINCE of Egypt, so how could anyone “escape” to it and “conquer” it?! They were EXILED to it.
———————————————————————
Moses was “raised” as an Egyptian Prince, because Moses WAS an Egyptian Prince. As a matter of FACT, the “Hebrews” are EGYPTIAN.
The Hebrews, the participants of the fabled Exodus, were EGYPTIAN refugee worshipers of ATEN, the MONOTHEISTIC Egyptian LIGHT God.
After Amenhotep IV aka Akenhaten elevated Aten to THE god of Egypt (THOU SHALT HAVE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE ME)
the priests of Amon and the lesser gods worked to undermine Aten. Upon the death of Pharoh Akenhaten, the “ONE” god, Aten, was
overthrown. The temples and all trace of Aten were pulled down and erased. The followers of Aten were persecuted and harrassed.
After some years of this, the followers of Aten made an “exodus” (a going out) from Egypt, to the COLONIES of Egypt in Palestine.
————————————————————————–
NOTE: It is not called a HOMECOMING or RETURN, as it would have been if the participants were SEMITES originally from Palestine.
They THEMSELVES termed it an EXODUS. [EX out of, from, and HODOS, way]
This is people who WERE Egyptian and LEFT, went OUT OF Egypt.
————————————————————————–
The followers of Aten wandered in the desert for years (40?). They assimilated legends, myths, and People, into their Religion and Tribe.
The first generation of refugees passed on, and their religion morphed from a “loving, peace, LIGHT and enlightened god”
to a vengeful, resentful, scab-picking War god.
THIS is why there is NO Egyptian archeological evidence of a Jewish/Semitic presence OR exodus.
The Exodus consisted of EGYPTIANS leaving Egypt in the face of religious persecution that included the complete erasure of the God of the Exodus, ATEN.
How else could one explain what is clearly written in the Bible itself:
For millenia the Jews(Egyptian Refugees) have WAILED about their abject slavery under “Torturous, Inhumane” conditions in Egypt.
Name ONE other “religion” that has a HOLIDAY celebrating the genocide of the CHILDREN of their opponents?
THAT is what “Passover” is. They are celebrating the deaths of the First Born children of the Egyptians.
More then that, they are celebrating revenge on the Worshipers of Aton for overthrowing their god Aten.
Let us take a little look at the abject, “slaves” in Egypt:
How is it that “impoverished, abject slaves” have lambs to slaughter, flocks and herds?
Exodus c.12 v.21
Exodus c.12 v.32&38
Exodus c.35 v.22-23
How is it that “abject impoverished slaves” have neighbors with GOLD and SILVER and JEWELS to LOAN to these “slaves”
Exodus c.3 v.22
Exodus c.11 v.2
Exodus c.12 v.35-36
The god ATEN was overthrown @ 1240 B.C.
After years of persecution the followers of Aten left Egypt IN AN EX-HODOS @ 1210 B.C.

arturjotaefartur felisbertosays:
Pharaoh, meaning “Great House”, originally referred to the king’s palace, but during the reign of Thutmose III (ca. 1479–1425 BC) in the New Kingdom, after the foreign rule of the Hyksos during the Second Intermediate Period, became the form of address for a person who was king[5] and the son of the god Ra. “The Egyptian sun god Ra, considered the father of all pharaohs, was said to have created himself from a pyramid-shaped mound of earth before creating all other gods.” (Donald B. Redford, Ph.D., Penn State) [6]
The term pharaoh ultimately was derived from a compound word represented as pr-ꜥ3, written with the two biliteral hieroglyphs pr “house” and ꜥꜣ “column”. It was used only in larger phrases such as smr pr-aa ‘Courtier of the High House’, with specific reference to the buildings of the court or palace.[7] From the twelfth dynasty onward the word appears in a wish formula ‘Great House, may it live, prosper, and be in health’, but again only with reference to the royal palace and not the person.
The earliest instance where pr-aa is used specifically to address the ruler is in a letter to Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten), who reigned c. 1353–1336 BCE, which is addressed to ‘Pharaoh, all life, prosperity, and health!.[8] During the eighteenth dynasty (sixteenth to fourteenth centuries BCE) the title pharaoh was employed as a reverential designation of the ruler. About the late twenty-first dynasty (tenth century BCE), however, instead of being used alone as before, it began to be added to the other titles before the ruler’s name, and from the twenty-fifth dynasty (eighth to seventh centuries BCE) it was, at least in ordinary usage, the only epithet prefixed to the royal appellative.[9]
From the nineteenth dynasty onward pr-ꜥꜣ on its own was used as regularly as hm.f, ‘Majesty’. The term therefore evolved from a word specifically referring to a building to a respectful designation for the ruler, particularly by the twenty-second dynasty and twenty-third dynasty.[citation needed]
For instance, the first dated instance of the title pharaoh being attached to a ruler’s name occurs in Year 17 of Siamun on a fragment from the Karnak Priestly Annals. Here, an induction of an individual to the Amun priesthood is dated specifically to the reign of Pharaoh Siamun. This new practice was continued under his successor Psusennes II and the twenty-first dynasty kings. Meanwhile the old custom of referring to the sovereign simply as pr-aa continued in traditional Egyptian narratives.[citation needed]
By this time, the Late Egyptian word is reconstructed to have been pronounced *par-ʕoʔ whence comes Ancient Greek φαραώ pharaō and then Late Latin pharaō. From the latter, English obtained the word “Pharaoh”. Over time, *par-ʕoʔ evolved into Sahidic Coptic prro ⲡⲣ̅ⲣⲟ and then rro (by mistaking p- as the definite article prefix “the” from Ancient Egyptian pꜣ).[10]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pharaoh
Jimsays:
The Maori of New Zealand tell a different story.
They say they originally were from Assyria
They say they had to leave Assyria
because of famine.
They went to Egypt where they hired onto construction
projects. They were known as great builders.
After a time they tired of Egypt.
They had a great leader named Mohi.
After several plagues which the Egyptians associated
with them, they returned to Assyria.
They overpopulated their old homeland in Assyria
They went north through the land of the
and Scythians then west
The Maori claim to be Brown Maoris.
They claim that white Maoris constantly harassed
them on their way west and would
not let them settle.

Maori Symbolism(1926) by Etta Rout

Liamsays:
you really need to check out the work of alan wilson and baram blackett as well as the history of the stone of destiny…the ten tribes included the Welsh/Cymru people who trace their lineage back to solomon and back even before him to moses…also, the stone of destiny, from the strata of Bethel somehow made its way to Tara then to Westminster Abbey before being stolen in the 50s by Scottish nationalists
history is much more complex and palpable than you portray it here. btw, i have only mentioned a small sampling of the evidence suggesting the true Israelites were in Wales until outsiders usurped the kingdom around 1300
also, any archaeological dates relating to egypt are completely made up because of fudge factors added into the carbon dating formulas…veilikovsky should be a good resource as wells as wilson and blackett
SHAWNsays:
THE FAKE JEWS CREATED THE MASONS AND ALL SECRET SOCIETIES NOT CREATED BY THE MONEYCHANGERS WERE TAKEN OVER BY 1717 AND ALL NEW ONES WERE CREATED BY THEM. THIS ISN’T BASHING. THIS IS SAYING, “THE TORA” IS HEBREWISM. A DEAD RELIGION. THE NEW TALMUD RELIGION CALLED JUDAISM IS A REACTIONARY RELIGION TO CHRISTIANITY. CHRISTIANITY IS OLDER THAN JUDAISM.
Paul Mooresays:
For years, the popular media has mocked the biblical accounts of Joseph, Moses, the Passover, and the Exodus as being completely incompatible with standard Egyptian chronology. Year after year, we have been told by numerous scholars that events recorded in the books of Genesis and Exodus are nice legends devoid of any historical or archaeological merit.
However, a new wind is blowing. An emerging pool of scholars, representing diverse backgrounds, has been openly calling for a drastic reduction in Egyptian chronology. Such a reduction would serve to line up the historical and archaeological records of Egypt and the Old Testament. Surprisingly, there is a substantial amount of evidence to warrant a significant reduction of Egyptian history. And by doing so, the reliability of Genesis, Exodus, and the entire Old Testament will have to be reconsidered as a viable source of historical truth.
Advocates of chronological revision
Those who advocate a revision of orthodox Egyptian chronology are admittedly in the minority, but their credentials and scholarship are highly esteemed. David Rohl, author of Test of Time, suggests ‘Ramses II should be dated to the tenth century BC—some three hundred and fifty years later than the date which had been assigned him in the orthodox chronology.’1 Peter James and four other scholars published the book Centuries of Darkness.2 They claim that the dates of Egyptian dynasties need to be reduced by hundreds of years, specifically Dynasties 21–24. Dr Colin Renfrew, professor of archaeology at Cambridge University, wrote a foreword to this book:
This disquieting book draws attention … to a crucial period in world history, and to the very shaky nature of the dating, the whole chronological framework, upon which our current interpretations rest…the existing chronologies for that crucial phase in human history are in error by several centuries, and that, in consequence, history will have to be rewritten.3
Sir Alan Gardiner, an authority on Egyptian history, admits to the inherent problems surrounding Egyptian chronology:
Even when full use has been made of the king lists and of such subsidiary sources as have survived, the indispensable dynastic framework of Egyptian history shows lamentable gaps and many a doubtful attribution …What is proudly advertised as Egyptian history is merely a collection of rags and tatters.4
Last year, David Down (who also wrote the very relevant item ‘False History—out with David and Solomon’) and Dr John Ashton wrote Unwrapping the Pharaohs: How Egyptian Archaeology Confirms the Biblical Timeline. Down has performed archaeological research in Egypt, Israel, and the Middle East for nearly half a century. In their book, they propose a revised chronology that harmonizes Egyptian and Old Testament history.
Reasons for questioning the traditional Egyptian timeline
Astronomical assumptions
An emerging pool of scholars, representing diverse backgrounds, has been openly calling for a drastic reduction in Egyptian chronology.
Supposedly, lunar and solar eclipses have been discovered to perfectly match the established dates of Egyptian chronology. This is simply untrue. The concept of astronomical fixation is not based on celestial eclipses but on the ‘Sothic Cycle’. However, the Sothic Cycle is mentioned nowhere in Egyptian texts.5 There are references to ‘the rising of Sothis’ which has been assumed to have been the sighting of the bright star Sirius. The real issue is that many modern scholars theorize that the ancient Egyptians were slightly off in their calendar keeping, and when corrected in light of modern science, the dates line up accordingly. Yet the Egyptians were able to orient their pyramids to within a fraction of a degree to the north, south, east, and west. It is more likely that the Egyptians were meticulous timekeepers. Thus, in Centuries of Darkness, James and his four fellow scholars write, ‘…There are good reasons for rejecting the whole concept of Sothic dating as it was applied by the earlier Egyptologists.’ (See also our Journal of Creation article, Fall of the Sothic theory: Egyptian chronology revisited.)
Manetho’s maze
Another reason for questioning the traditional timeline is Manetho, an Egyptian priest who wrote a history of Egypt in the third century BC. Many consider Manetho’s writings to be indisputable fact. He was skilled at deciphering the hieroglyphs and had access to inscriptions, documents, and other valuable artifacts. However, two problems emerge. First, Manetho was writing hundreds, even thousands of years after many of the actual events. Second, none of Manetho’s writings exist.6 The only source we have for Manetho’s writings are some of his statements that have been quoted by much later historians such as Josephus, Africanus, Eusebius, and Syncellus.
Historical sources for Egyptian chronology
The Egyptian evidence consists of numerous inscriptions, texts, papyrus documents, and artifacts. Although it is very helpful, this evidence provides an incomplete picture of Egyptian history.
The ancient writings of Herodotus, Manetho, Josephus, Africanus and Eusebius provide added historical insight. Herodotus, the famous Greek historian, traveled to Egypt in the 5th century BC and interviewed priests and other knowledgeable individuals. Manetho, as stated above, composed a history of Egypt for the library at Alexandria in the 3rd century BC. Josephus, the famous Jewish historian, quoted from Manetho when writing his historical anthologies in the first-century AD. Africanus and Bishop Eusebius, renowned historians writing in the third and fourth centuries AD respectively, also quoted Manetho and wrote about Egyptian history. However, all of these highly esteemed historians often disagree with one another in the calculation of Egyptian chronology.
Because of the discordant nature of Egyptian chronology, it is impossible to present a comprehensive list of dates, pharaohs, and dynasties. Sir Alan Gardiner wrote, ‘Our materials for the reconstruction of a coherent picture are hopelessly inadequate.’ As a result, we must cross reference the Egyptian accounts with other accurate historical sources. Biblical and Assyrian chronology offer highly consistent dates that can be utilized to rectify many of the ambiguities of Egyptian history. In other words, if Old Testament and Assyrian historical records significantly overlap, then a revision of Egyptian chronology would be perfectly logical in order to harmonize with two independent reliable sources.
Noah’s link to Egypt
The Hebrew name for one of Noah’s grandsons is Mizraim (Genesis 10:6). It is no coincidence that modern Egyptians call themselves Misr, which is a derivative of Mizraim. According to the Book of Genesis, Noah’s grandson, Mizraim,7 is the father of the Egyptians. In a revised chronology, Egypt comes into existence soon after the dispersion from Babel, around 2100 BC. Eusebius, the famous 4th century AD historian, writes:
Egypt is called Mestraim by the Hebrews; and Mestraim lived not long after the flood. For after the flood, Cham (or Ham), son of Noah, begat Aeguptos or Mestraim, who was the first to set out to establish himself in Egypt, at the time when the tribes began to disperse this way and that…Mestraim was indeed the founder of the Egyptian race; and from him the first Egyptian Dynasty must be held to spring.8
In the traditional chronology, a pre-dynastic period of approximately 2,000 years precedes the first Egyptian dynasty. Genesis establishes a much shorter period of time. In addition, the 1988–1989 annual report of the Oriental Institute of Chicago published a summary of extensive archaeological research by Bruce Williams. Williams re-examined discoveries related to the pre-dynastic period and concluded:
Both articles are part of an expanding body of evidence that links the period once known as ‘predynastic’ so firmly to the ages of the pyramids and later, that the term should be abandoned.9
Williams has published several articles in archaeology journals, and his modern research appears to confirm the Genesis account.
Abraham visits Egypt
The biblical date for the Exodus is approximately 1445 BC. Exodus 6:4 and Galatians 3:16–17 tell us that the Lord made a covenant with Abraham 430 years earlier, around 1875 BC. Not long after this date, Abraham traveled to Egypt to escape a severe famine in the land of Canaan (Genesis 12:10). Abraham’s visit did not go unnoticed, as Pharaoh’s officials reported to their king that Abraham’s wife, Sarah, was extremely beautiful. Out of fear, Abraham told Pharaoh that Sarah was his sister. As a result, Pharaoh temporarily inducted Sarah into his harem and paid Abraham many expensive gifts. However, the Lord struck Pharaoh’s house with plagues causing him to release her upon discovering that she was actually Abraham’s wife.
Abraham came from Ur of the Chaldees (Genesis 11:31). From 1922 to 1934, Sir Leonard Woolley discovered it to be the first civilization10 with a superior knowledge of astronomy and arithmetic. In addition, the Sumerian civilization invented writing, composed dictionaries, and calculated square and cube roots.11 Woolley’s discoveries appear to corroborate the writings of Josephus concerning Abraham’s visit to Egypt Josephus writes about Abraham:
He communicated to them arithmetic, and delivered to them the science of astronomy; for before Abram came into Egypt they were unacquainted with those parts of learning; for that science came from the Chaldeans into Egypt.12
In a revised chronology, Abraham would have visited Egypt when Khufu (aka Cheops) was Pharaoh. Before Khufu, the early Egyptian pyramids were fantastic architectural structures, but they were not perfectly square or exactly oriented to all four points on a compass. However, when Khufu built his masterful pyramid, there appears to have been an explosion of astronomical and mathematical expertise. Khufu’s pyramid was perfectly square, level, and orientated to the four points of the compass.
When placed in the proper dynasty, Abraham’s visit to Egypt may have been the catalyst that sparked an architectural revolution in Egyptian history.
Joseph rises to power in Egypt
Dynasty 12 was one of the high points in Egyptian history. By a revised chronology, Joseph would have risen to power under Sesostris I during this dynasty. According to Genesis, Joseph was one of Jacob’s twelve sons. Out of jealousy, Joseph’s brothers sold him to Midianite traders and these traders sold Joseph to an Egyptian officer named Potiphar. Eventually, through a period of trials and tribulations, the Lord enabled Joseph to rule over Egypt, second only to Pharaoh himself.
Sesostris I is known to have had a vizier, or prime minister, named Mentuhotep who possessed extraordinary power Egyptologist, Emille Brugsch, writes in his book Egypt Under the Pharaohs, ‘In a word, our Mentuhotep…appears as the alter ego of the king. When he arrived, the great personages bowed down before him at the outer door of the royal palace.’13 Brugsch’s description appears to corroborate Joseph’s status in Genesis 41:43, ‘He (Pharaoh) had him ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried out before him, ‘Bow the knee’: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt.’
Joseph’s ultimate claim to fame was his ability to interpret dreams. The Egyptians attached significant importance to dreams. Joseph was able to interpret Pharaoh’s perplexing dreams to mean that seven years of plenty would be followed by seven years of the most severe famine. Convinced by Joseph’s interpretation, Pharaoh appointed Joseph to supervise the gathering of grain during the seven years of plenty.
Two clues from Egyptian inscriptions appear to confirm the Genesis account. First, a large relief on ‘Hungry Rock’ states, ‘…Because Hapy [the river god] had failed to come in time in a period of seven years. Grain was scant, kernels were dried up, scarce was every kind of food…’14
Second, a tomb belonging to Ameni, a provincial governor under Sesostris I, says:
No one was unhappy in my days, not even in the years of famine, for I had tilled all the fields of the Nome of Mah…thus I prolonged the life of its inhabitants and preserved the food which it produced.12
Hebrew slaves in Egypt
In the traditional chronology, the Egyptian oppression of Hebrew slaves would have occurred in the 18th dynasty. The problem is there is little to no historical evidence of Hebrew slaves in Egypt at this time. However, when placed in the 12th dynasty under a revised chronology, there is substantial evidence for Israelite slave laborers in Egypt.
Dr Rosalie David, in charge of the Egyptian department of the Manchester Museum, writes about Semitic slavery in Kahun during the second half of the 12th dynasty:
It is apparent that the Asiatics were present in the town in some numbers, and this may have reflected the situation elsewhere in Egypt. It can be stated that these people were loosely classed by Egyptians as ‘Asiatics’, although their exact homeland in Syria or Palestine cannot be determined … The reason for their presence in Egypt remains unclear.15
The Bible makes it quite clear why the Israelite slaves resided in Egypt:
Now there arose a new king over Egypt who did not know Joseph, and he said to his people, ‘Look, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we’…Therefore they set taskmasters over them to afflict them with their burdens…And they made their lives bitter with hard bondage… (Exodus 1:8-14).
Dr Rosalie David also writes about the slave presence at Gurob, Egypt:
The scattered documentation gives no clear answer as to how or why the Asiatics came to Egypt in the Middle Kingdom…There is nevertheless firm literary evidence that Asiatic slaves, women and children were at Gurob.16
Another piece of circumstantial evidence that supports the biblical account is the existence of pyramids built with mud bricks and straw during this dynasty. Amenemhet III, a pharaoh whose statues are sour-faced and cruel-looking in appearance, was likely the Pharaoh who answered the complaining Hebrew supervisors, ‘You shall no longer give the people straw to make brick as before Let them go and gather straw for themselves (Exodus 5:7).’
Another tantalizing piece of circumstantial evidence was the discovery of boxes beneath the floors of houses excavated in Kahun. Sir Flinders Petrie excavated a number of these boxes which contained the skeletons of babies up to three months old, sometimes up to three in a box.17 It is plausible that these baby skeletons are the bones of Hebrew babies killed by Pharaoh’s direct orders in an attempt to limit their population (Exodus 1:16). However, one particular baby boy would escape Pharaoh’s death sentence and change the course of Hebrew history.
Moses is born
According to the Book of Exodus, the baby Moses was adopted by Pharaoh’s daughter while she was bathing at the river. His parents defied Pharaoh’s order and left his destiny in the Lord’s hands, placing him in a basket to be discovered by Pharaoh’s daughter. Many consider this to be a nice story, but completely unrealistic. After all, what Egyptian princess would adopt a Hebrew slave child and offer to make him the next Pharaoh?
However, if you place Moses in the 12th dynasty, the family history of the Pharaonic court appears to line up.18 Amenemhet III had two daughters, but no sons have been positively identified. Amenemhet IV has been proposed as the son of Amenemhet III, but he could just as easily have been the son of Sobekneferu, one of the daughters of Amenemhet III. Amenemhet IV is a very mysterious figure in Egyptian history and may have been a co-regent of Amenemhet or Sobekneferu.
Josephus wrote concerning Pharaoh’s daughter, ‘Having no child of her own…she thought to make him her father’s successor.’ In addition, Dr Donovan Courville has proposed Sobekneferu as the foster mother of Moses. It is plausible since there is no historical record of Sobekneferu having a biological son. If Sobekneferu was the foster mother of Moses, then the biblical account of her bathing by the riverside would make sense. The river god Hapy was the fertility god of Egypt, and Sobekneferu would have likely been observing a religious ritual in the river. Perhaps the appearance of a baby floating in the river would have been interpreted as a direct answer to her prayer for a child.
Exodus from Egypt
In a revised chronology, Neferhotep I was likely the Pharaoh of the Exodus in the 13th dynasty. Exodus 7:10 tells us that Moses and Aaron confronted Pharaoh ‘… and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh and before his servants, and it became a serpent.’ Pharaoh was not impressed ‘… so the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments. For every man threw down his rod, and they became serpents (Exodus 7:11–12).’ In the Liverpool Museum there is a magician’s rod that hails from this same period in Egyptian history.19 The rod is in the form of a long cobra Perhaps the magicians practiced some form of hypnotic power that transformed the cobra rods into the appearance of real snakes, or applied sleight of hand to substitute a real cobra for the rod.
The ten plagues are probably one of the most famous aspects of the Exodus story. If the plagues were historical events as recorded by Moses, then there should be some fragment of evidence describing their catastrophic consequences. In fact, there is a papyrus in the Leiden Museum in Holland which provides a graphic portrayal eerily reminiscent of the biblical account. There is no consensus among archaeologists as to when it was originally penned An excerpt reads:
… Plague stalks through the land and blood is everywhere … Nay, but the river is blood. Does a man drink from it? As a human he rejects it. He thirsts for water … Nay, but gates, columns and walls are consumed with fire…Nay but the son of the high-born man is no longer to be recognized … The stranger people from outside are come into Egypt … Nay, but corn has perished everywhere…Everyone says ‘there is no more.’20
(See also The ten plagues of Egypt: miracles or ‘Mother Nature’?, which also thoroughly refutes the popular ‘algal bloom’ theory).
The final plague cut Pharaoh to the heart. The Lord struck down all the firstborn in each Egyptian family at midnight. The Hebrews were warned of this horrific disaster and Moses ordered them to kill a lamb and splash its blood on their doorposts. The Destroyer would pass over every home with the blood of the lamb. It is quite significant that Neferhotep’s son, Wahneferhotep, did not succeed his father on the throne. Instead, Neferhotep I was succeeded by his brother Sobkhotpe IV ‘who occupied the throne which his brother had recently vacated.’21 To this day, historians are unable to pinpoint the reason why the son of Neferhotep I did not succeed him. Perhaps a closer look at the biblical account is necessary.
Another piece of very interesting circumstantial evidence is the sudden departure of Kahun’s inhabitants. Dr Rosalie David writes:
It is evident that the completion of the king’s pyramid was not the reason why Kahun’s inhabitants eventually deserted the town, abandoning their tools and other possessions in the shops and houses …The quantity, range, and type of articles of everyday use which were left behind in the houses may suggest that the departure was sudden and unpremeditated.22
The evidence appears to confirm Exodus 12:33 which states, ‘And the Egyptians urged the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste…’
But what happened to the mighty Egyptian army? According to the Bible, Pharaoh pursued the fleeing Israelites with his army as they miraculously crossed the Red Sea. However, the Egyptian army ended up at the bottom of the Red Sea (Exodus 14:28). It is no coincidence that the mummy of Neferhotep I has never been found.
The Hyksos mystery solved
Also, archaeologists and other scholars have long puzzled over the rapid occupation of Egypt by the mysterious Hyksos without a military confrontation. Those scholars advocating a revised chronology have identified the Hyksos with the Amalekites, who attacked the Israelites fleeing from Egypt. It is plausible that the Amalekites flowed into Egypt without resistance because of God’s decimation of the Egyptian army under the Red Sea.
… when placed at the proper time, there is an abundance of historical and archaeological evidence to confirm the books of Genesis and Exodus.
The identification of the Hyksos with the Amelekites would explain the otherwise strange passage ‘Amalek was the first of the nations’ (Numbers 24:20), and why an Egyptian would be ‘servant to an Amalekite’ (1 Samuel 30:13). This makes sense in the revised chronology where the Amalikites ruled the mighty Egyptian empire.
Their current obscurity fulfils God’s prophecy to Moses, ‘I will utterly blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven’ (Exodus 17:14). Thus hardly anyone today has even heard of them, let alone their former pre-eminence The physical extermination (see also Was this a war crime?) was first fulfilled in the time of Saul, but he disobeyed God (1 Samuel 15), so the Amalekites still caused mayhem in David’s time so he practically finished the job (1 Samuel 30).
Conclusion
There is a story of an older, well-respected archaeologist digging next to a young archaeologist at Gezer, Israel.23 The young archaeologist was mocking the historical reliability of the Bible when the older archaeologist quietly responded, ‘Well, if I were you, I wouldn’t rubbish the Bible.’ When the young archaeologist asked ‘Why?’ he replied, ‘Well, it just has a habit of proving to be right after all.’
At this time of year, Christians will be bombarded with shows and magazine articles that portray the biblical accounts of Joseph, Hebrew slavery, Moses, and the Exodus as legend and myth As we have seen, however, when placed at the proper time, there is an abundance of historical and archaeological evidence to confirm the books of Genesis and Exodus.
Synchronizing the biblical timeline with a revised Egyptian chronology will require more testing, research, hard work, and careful scholarship Presupposing biblical accuracy and applying professional research standards, a number of scholars are off to a promising start Dr Clifford Wilson, former Director of the Australian Institute of Archaeology, said it best:
I know of no finding in archaeology that’s properly confirmed which is in opposition to the scriptures. The Bible is the most accurate history textbook the world has ever seen.24
Related Articles
Logistics of the Exodus
How did they build the Great Pyramid?—an architect’s proposal
References
1. Rohl, David A Test of Time: The Bible: from Myth to History, p. 128, Century Limited, London, UK, 1995; see also review by John Osgood, Journal of Creation 11(1):33–35, 1997. Return to text.
2. James, Peter Centuries of Darkness, pp. XV–XVI, Pimlico, London, UK, 1992. Return to text.
3. James, ref. 2, p. 39. Return to text.
4. Gardiner, Allan Egypt of the Pharaohs, p. 53, Oxford University Press, London, UK, 1964. Return to text.
5. Ashton, J. and Down, D Unwrapping the Pharaohs: How Egyptian Archaeology Confirms The Biblical Timeline, p. 74, Master Books, Green Forest, AR, 2006. Return to text.
6. Ashton and Down, ref. 5, p. 73. Return to text.
7. Hebrew מצרים (mitsrayim) John Gill’s commentary, available in the Online Bible, states, ‘The word is of the dual number, and serves to express Egypt by, which was divided into two parts, lower and upper Egypt.’ Return to text.
8. Waddell, History of Egypt and Other Works by Manetho: The Aegyptiaca of Manetho, pp. 8–9. Return to text.
9. Sumner, William ‘Scholarship Individual Research,’ The Oriental Institute Annual Report 1988–1989, p. 62, University of Chicago, Chicago, IL, 1990. Return to text.
10. Obviously, it was not the first civilization, but the first ‘re-civilization’—after the Flood. Return to text.
11. Ashton and Down, ref. 5, p. 201. Return to text.
12. Whiston, W., Josephus’ Complete Works, Antiquities of the Jews, Book I, chapter VIII, para. 2. Return to text.
13. Breasted, James A History of Egypt, p. 162, Scribner and Sons, New York, NY, 1954. Return to text.
14. Ashton and Down, ref. 5, p. 84. Return to text.
15. David, R The Pyramid Builders of Ancient Egypt: A Modern Investigation of Pharaoh’s Workforce, p. 191, Guild Publishing, London, UK, 1986. Return to text.
16. David, ref. 15, p. 192. Return to text.
17. Ashton and Down, ref. 5, p. 100. Return to text.
18. Ashton and Down, ref. 5, p. 93. Return to text.
19. Ashton and Down, ref. 5, p. 98. Return to text.
20. Velikovsky, Immanuel, Ages in Chaos, Vol.1, ‘From the Exodus to King Akhnaton’, pp. 25–28, Abacus, London, UK, 1973. Return to text.
21. Edward, C.J. et al., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. II, Part I, ‘History of the Middle East and the Aegean Region c. 1800–1380 B.C.’, p. 50, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK, 1980. Return to text.
22. David, ref. 15, p. 195 and 199. Return to text.
23. Wieland, C., Archaeologist confirms creation and the Bible: Interview with archaeologist Clifford Wilson, Creation 14(4):46–50, 1992 Return to text.
24. Wilson, C, Archaeologist Speaks Out, Creation 21(1):15, 1998. Return to text.
  1. After reading just about all of the posts that were written here, it is still not hard for me to state with even more fact now that, when one is talking about a premier civilization, that this place (Egypt/Ethiopia) was it…earlier than Sumer, earlier than Babylon, earlier than Assyria. Taking into consideration the information the article written by Daniel Anderson and posted by Paul Moore that time needs to be reduced so that it matches up better with Biblical history, and then taking into consideration the webpage written about Immanuel Velikovsky that the time needs to be increased more than what it actually is so as not to misconstrue the radiocarbon dating mechanics is very daunting, and then you have old Edgar Casey who stated that the monuments are far older that what we really thing that they are…not by hundreds of years, but by thousands! The information that is available is insurmountable, however, it would seem like since there are some people who have come to the conclusion that there were primarily dark complected peoples living in what is now Egypt and Ethiopia (hence the Greek name of it – Land of the Burnt Faces), that it was those people who were primarily responsible for building the monuments that are still standing in those lands today…a fact that they undoubtedly do not want to continue to contend with…and because of such, such peoples have been cursed, deemed unfit or unworthy to have a history that is thoroughly draped in its right light and always have to be portrayed in a negative fashion. Through research and hard work, the information is slowly coming out…and more time is needed to tell the whole story.
    However, concerning the word “Pharoah”…I would have to concur that such a word did not exist in the Egyptian language since the word is of Greek origin and means “Great House” as is stated in many of the comments above. However, someone brought to my attention the work of Jean-François Champollion who was responsible for a lot of the translation of the Rosetta Stone and other hieroglyphics from Ancient Egypt. If he hadn’t gotten around to transcribing the images from many of the royal cartouches until the 1800s, then how do some of the names that he translated such as Ramses, end up appearing in the Bible at all even if it is the name of a place and not a person?
    Like
  2. Pingback: Exodus Buy-bull Journal Part 2 of 3 | The Buy-bull Journal
  3. An interesting journey into the etymology of “pharaoh”, my only comment would be that Judaism like all other organized religions throughout history (the religion of ancient Egypt being no exception), crafted their own history, their own story of creation and mythology to support the unification and synthesis of their people – this is true for Christianity and Islam as much as it is for the Judaism (Zorastrianism was probably used for similar purposes by the ancient Persians). Questioning the contents of the Old Testament from an historical perspective is akin to questioning the resurrection of Christ or the divine revelations of Mohammed to a certain extent, these are matters of faith. To the Jews, their history, their trials as outlined in the Old Testament, be they historically accurate or not, are what united them and unites them to this day. Usurping these tales for more than what they are – more accurately placed in the realm of myth rather than history – is simply a misinterpretation of the Old Testament and the Torah and should be called out as such. Misinterpreting them today to support political agendas or the legitimacy to property, cities or temples, well that’s either ignorance or mindful manipulation of facts to serve a political or authoritarian objective, take your pick. (Full disclosure I’m Jewish by the way, at least by blood).
    Anyway, interesting post as always and I find myself reaching back into Ancient Egypt after a sojourn into the Ancient Middle, Near and Far East as it would appear that the Egyptians are undoubtedly the oldest civilization in the world and clearly the religions of the Ancient Greeks, Babylonians, Jews and even Persians were influenced to at least some extent by Ancient Egypt.
    Respectfully
    http://www.snowconenyc.com
  4. Carriesays:Very interesting hypothesis. I also agree that the Hebrews were not in Egypt, but from a different angle. Please allow me to elaborate. The term translated as Egypt from the Hebrew is H4714, which etymologically translates as “double straits.” I do believe this original etymological translation holds some meaning to the landscape of the country and that it has been incorrectly translated for generations (on purpose, as a means of control, which is another discussion altogether). There is only one location that I can think of near the area we call modern day Israel that has a double strait: The Turkish Straits of the Dardanelles and the Bosphorus. These two straits also hold the well known cities of Troy and Istanbul, both with mythic, iconic pasts.
    The kingdom of Hatti, which was only discovered in the early 1900s, was centered in Anatolia. They battled Rameses II at Kadesh and made a peace treaty with Rameses, who married two daughters from the Hatti King’s family. It is the Hatti that are believed to be the Biblical Hittites. Seeing that Homer is believed to be from Smyrna, in the center of Turkey, and that the Hatti language was an Indo-European language, most closely related to Armenian, I am concluding thus far that the Hebrews were slaves in “Egypt” or more correctly, the land of the double straits. We have misplaced Egypt in the Hebrew narrative. It would make sense then that they were in fact in slavery since the culture further north, namely the Grecian city states and yes, later Rome, did have a practice of slavery, as did the Hatti.
    A couple of additional thoughts on the Hatti: one of their main gods was the storm god. After the fall of their empire in 1300-ish BC, they were assimilated into other cultures around them. If you follow the language, however, a good majority had to have ended up in modern day Armenia (since Armenian is the closest modern relation to the Hatti language). Since Mount Ararat is in Turkey, smack in the middle of their area, and they worship the storm god, I must wonder if this are was where the flood occurred. The Armenians trace their lineage back to Japtheth, as do the Khazars, so much of that research sticks in my mind. It also fulfills the prophecy that Japtheth will dwell in the tents of Shem. Those who claim to be “Jews” and who are not.
    Lastly, concerning the term Pharaoh. I want to offer another idea. Time will tell if my hunch is at all correct. Pharaoh, as we know it, was spread all over thru Latin etc and it all goes back to the Hebrew, which supposedly goes back to the Egyptian. What if pharaoh was a Hatti term and not an Egyptian term? I am still researching Armenian to see if there is a correlation to king or perhaps emperor in the translation.
    Good luck on your research and continued search for truth. Peace and blessings!
http://ashraf62.wordpress.com/2011/06/18/ancient-egypt-had-no-pharaohs-2/

RELATED ARTICLES:

Hebrew Bible: Plagiarized Mythology and Defaced Monotheism See: http://ashraf62.wordpress.com/2012/08/19/hebrew-bible-plagiarized-mythology-and-defaced-monotheism/

Hebrew Bible: Plagiarized Mythology and Defaced Monotheism See:http://www.shoah.org.uk/2012/08/27/hebrew-bible-plagiarized-mythology-and-defaced-monotheism/




All writings by members of AbundantHope are copyrighted by
©2005-2015 AbundantHope - All rights reserved




The Real Exodus: End of Israel

  “Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites

“The Hebrew clergy/illuminati, equipped with Talmudic & Pharisaic opportunism and deceit, decided to erase the Israelites’ remote Arabian history and invent a whole new one in Egypt and Palestine”

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Exodus the true story-resized

By Dr. Ashraf Ezzat


History doesn’t only shape our reality but it is also crucial for our decision making. If our reality was devoid of any past experience, I couldn’t see how we could plan for a better future.
Though history is long-gone, it remains the only thing to learn from, as the future has not yet come into existence.  And if we learned from a false or tampered with history then all our perceptions of reality will be wrong. If we were given/inherited a fake history we would be bound to indefinitely linger in falsehood.

The real history is not necessarily the stories you were told in the school. The real history is the one you will discover yourself. Unless you make the effort and embark on a quest for the truth, you may never know what really happened. The first step on the road to truth is to doubt all the stories you were told happened in the past.

With some critical thinking employed, many of us have come to doubt and question some of the modern stories dished out to us by mainstream politics and media. One blatant example is the official story of 911. We simply can’t buy it, for first and foremost the story doesn’t make sense.
And if we are entitled to question stories as recent as 911 and WW II, who can deny us the same right when dealing with ancient stories.

Defying academia and breaking stereotypes.
Never make the mistake of believing that old stories can not be doubted for they are history now. History might be gone already but could still be seen differently. If old stories are properly investigated they could be revisited /reinterpreted again. For like 911, many old stories just don’t make any sense.

No matter whom you are, and no matter where you are (America, Africa, Australia, etc.), whether you’re a man of faith (Judaism, Christianity, Islam) or not, there are some stories, old stories that have contributed to your reality.  The ancient story of the Israelite Exodus from Egypt is one of those stories.

The story of Pharaoh and Moses is not just any story. It is at the root of the core belief of all Jews, Muslims and Christians. It is the ultimate display of God’s might and his watching over his so called chosen people. It is the ultimate thriller in otherwise, a completely dreary story of the Israelites and their Promised Land.

The story of Pharaoh and Moses is simply a blockbuster. Hollywood never failed to turn the Exodus story into multi-million dollars business. At the same time films about Moses/Pharaoh (from Cecil B. DeMille’s Ten commandments 1923/1956 to Ridley Scott’s Exodus: Gods and Kings 2014) have managed to turn that historically unverified story into an unshakable truth in the minds of generations of gullible and uneducated masses.

The story of Moses/Pharaoh is so mesmerizing it’s often used as a starter (hors-d’oeuvre) when indoctrinating the kids into any of the Abrahamic religions. It is always so much easier to talk the kids into their ancestors’ faith after telling them that ancient and epical story.

Maybe as a grown-up you don’t fully appreciate the powerful impact the story of Pharaoh/Moses had on you. But actually looking back many years ago, it could turn out that this story is one of the main reasons why you are now such a devout Jew /Muslim /Christian.

In case you are not that religious, there is no denying that the same story of Pharaoh and Moses is responsible for many of the stereotypes lurking in the back of your mind. I mean, could you deny that whenever Egypt is mentioned an uncontrollable visual association with Moses’ ruthless Pharaoh is instantly evoked in your mind.
Egypt and Pharaohs have become almost identical and inseparable mental associations. Whenever we are talking about Egypt, then we must be talking about Pharaohs.
And therefore the ousting of the Egyptian President Mubarak, an incident 3500 years away from Exodus, has been seen as the fall of the last Pharaoh (lingering stereotype)

The same stereotype has infiltrated the realm of academia. Egyptology is an established science for studying ancient Egyptian history and civilization. Unfortunately, Archeologists and historians of ancient Egypt are also referring to ancient Egypt as Pharaonic Egypt. The reason for that is not scientific research or any archeological findings rather the Egyptologists’ Bible-geared mindset. (The word Pharaoh has never been found in ancient Egyptian records)

There is a weird Hollywood insistence on pinpointing one of Egypt’s most glorious kings, Ramses II 1279–1213 BC, as the Pharaoh of Moses. But little did Mr. Demille or Mr. Scott know when they made their films that Ramses (Greek name) is not the actual (Egyptian) name of the king they chose to defame. Actually King Ramses II official (coronation) name isUsermaatre Setepenre (does that look anything like Pharaoh?)

With that bias archeologists have embarked on their extensive excavations in Egypt and Palestine. In this way, most archeologists didn’t set out to seek the historical truth, rather to enforce their Biblical narrative on the ancient history of Egypt and Palestine. An obvious example of that predisposition is the archeological work in the first half of the 20th century by the American school of oriental research in Jerusalem headed by William F. Albright.

Usually religious clerics and academic scholars don’t see eye to eye when it comes to ancient history. The one thing they both agree upon though is that ancient Egypt was ruled by so called Pharaohs and that from Egypt that Moses led the epic Exodus of the Israelites. But guess what? They both are deadly wrong. For Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor any Israelites.

Actually the Hebrew book of tales, also known as the Hebrew Bible, never referred to Egypt as the land of the Exodus. The Story of Pharaoh and Moses according to the Hebrew book happened in a place called ‘Mizraim/Misrim’
Mizraim is an obscure little village in south west of ancient Arabia and Faraon/فرعون (according to classical Arabic historians) was the Arabic title of its chieftain.
Some might wonder what on earth ancient Arabia has to do with Moses and Pharaoh. Actually, it was in ancient Arabia and North Yemen where the Israelites and Judaism really first appeared (Nothing in this world works in the way you think it does; history included)

Judaism is one of ancient Arabia’s cults that had absolutely nothing to do with the Roman Catholic Church or its Christianity. (Linking Judaism to Christianity is the result of a later Roman-Jewish deception) Hence the ‘Old-New Testament / Judeo-Christian’ epithet is nothing but a political setup.   Actually the fraud kicked off by the Jewish-Greek complicity during the translation of the Hebrew book to the Greek language.

Moreover, the Israelites tribe and all their stories (of Abraham/Ibrahim in Arabic, Isaac/Ishaak, Jacob/Yaakob, Joseph/Youssef, and Moses/Moussa) took place in South Arabia and Northern Yemen. (Zionists cannot have a damn claim to modern day Yemen for, as explained in the book, the Yemenite Israelites have long perished)
‘Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Faraon, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Mizraim.’ Exodus 3-10
ז  וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה, רָאֹה רָאִיתִי אֶת-עֳנִי עַמִּי אֲשֶׁר בְּמִצְרָיִם; וְאֶת-צַעֲקָתָם שָׁמַעְתִּי מִפְּנֵי נֹגְשָׂיו, כִּי יָדַעְתִּי” אֶתמַכְאֹבָיו.”
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Map of ancient Arabia pinpointing Mizraim, the real place of the Exodus story.

Map of ancient Arabia pinpointing Mizraim, the real place of the Exodus story.

In my recent book, Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites, I join a community of high profile scholars in exposing a two-thousand-year conspiracy. (All the evidence-based findings and research are cited in the book)

In the second century BC, the Hebrew Bible was translated to Greek at the legendary library of Alexandria.

Seventy Jewish scribes, hence the designation Septuagint Bible, were assigned this task by the Ptolemies (Greek monarchy of Egypt) in which they cunningly replaced this obscure Mizraim and its Faraon with the mighty Egypt and its king (Rulers of ancient Egypt were called kings and queens and not Pharaohs).
The Greek forged version, with this malicious distortion of ancient history, has been the source for all translations of the Bible worldwide ever since. (The source of even the Bible tucked under your pillow  … heh)
Generations after generations have been fed this fake story of Pharaoh of Egypt and Moses of the Israelites. What added to the drama and made it all the more mesmerizing is the fact that Egypt, with its fame and glory in the ancient world, had been the theatre of the Exodus story.

From tribe to Empire (The real story of Exodus)
May be this never crossed your mind, but If it wasn’t for Egypt and its splendor the Israelite tales wouldn’t have appealed to the masses. They wouldn’t have propagated beyond the confines of the Hebrew book. Try and retell the Exodus story as it had actually occurred in an obscure and small Arabian village called Mizraim.

Tell the story of Moses, the Yemenite Israelite, who was dumped as a newborn infant in one of the river streams of Southern Arabia. Moses was picked up and raised in the household of فرعون/Faraon (not Pharaoh). Being the chieftain of Mizraim, a transit-village for ancient caravan trade, Faraon was a wealthy and powerful man.

As a young boy, Moses herded sheep and when turned into a strong man he helped Faraon attending the caravan’s merchants and their needs. Camel Caravans that had been crossing the arid Arabian desert for weeks – carrying shipments of spices, frankincense, textile and ivory- usually stayed at Mizraim for a couple of days for rest and resupply of water and food.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Caravan camels unloaded at a transit-village (Warehouse in the background)

Caravan camels unloaded at a transit-village (Storehouse in the background)

That’s why Mizraim as a transit-village had to have as many storehouses as possible. Whenever a caravan stopped at Mizraim, the valuable cargo/commodities carried by the camels would be unloaded and stored in the storehouses.

In that way Mizraim served as a store city and as the business of Faroan prospered he always needed more storecities/storhouses (that’s what the Israelite slaves toiled all day building for Faraon/فرعون) The Israelite slaves were actually forced into building brick stone storehouses (not Pyramids and Temples for crying out loud)
“Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh store-cities” Exodus 1-11
Faraon whose name by the way was Al Waleed bin Musaab, kept a small garrison of guards to protect his lucrative business and safeguard the valuable cargo of the camel trains which cut across ancient Arabia from Yemen in the south to Petra and Egypt in the North.

And since slavery was a pervasive culture/trade in ancient Arabia (ancient Egypt didn’t practice slavery by the way), Faraon had a couple of hundred slaves who worked for him. Ancient Arabia was a tribal culture, and most of the slaves in Mizraim were from the Israelites’ tribe (originally from North Yemen)

Being an Israelite Moses had to defend a fellow Israelite when attacked by a garrison guard. Moses killed the guard. Moses had to explain himself and apologize for Faraon but he didn’t. Instead Moses, accompanied by a couple of hundred of the Israelite slaves fled Mizraim (the Hebrew Bible estimate is 600000 slaves that would approximate to 2 million if children and livestock were included – part of the Septuagint forgery and fraud)

The escape coincided with the break of a mighty storm (some sources say earthquake) which hit Mizraim and the desert all around it.  On hearing the news of the slaves’ escape Faraon and his garrison followed them. While crossing the same river stream Moses had been dumped in before, some of the garrison guards stumbled and fell in the water. Hurdled by the tempest and many wounded guards Faraon called off his pursuit of the Israelite slaves, some say he also drowned. End of story. (If you’re wondering about the ten plagues; we will get to that at the end of this post)
Now, try and take the land of Egypt with its Pyramids, temples, music, riches, costumes, culture, sculpture, priests, military chariots, people and River Nile out of the Exodus Story and then see what you’ve got (not much left for Mr. DeMille or Mr.Scott eh?)
That’s right, you will end up with a totally different story; boring and irrelevant to any audience except may be the sheep herders and tribesmen from ancient Arabia.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Not much would be left for Mr. DeMille or Mr.Scott, should we take Egypt out of the Exodus story.

Not much would be left for director Cecil B DeMille or Ridely Scott, should we take Egypt out of the Exodus story.
Could you see why the Jewish scribes thought it was not a bad idea to relocate the theater of their stories from the obscure and small Mizraim to the land of the Pyramids and the Nile ? From the tribe to the Empire.
Translating the Hebrew Bible to Greek gave the Jewish scribes the golden opportunity to disseminate their tribal stories far and wide. Faking the Exodus story also ensured the whole Levant as the Israelites’ Promised Land instead of a small and obscure piece of the arid Arabian Desert in North Yemen.
Surely the Jewish scribes didn’t blow the opportunity, even if it meant tainting the whole history of ancient Egypt and messing up the history of the whole Ancient World. (Not to mention deceiving generations of credulous believers)

First tide of Jewish migration to Palestine (The perfect crime)
In the second century BC, a very important turn of politics and linguistics was taking place across the Mediterranean and the whole ancient Levant; the Greek rise to power as the new Empire, and the replacement of Hebrew by Aramaic tongue in the Levant and the ancient Egyptian (Demotic) by the new Coptic Greek language in Egypt.

After the decline of the ancient caravan trade (which sustained the Yemenite Hebrews for centuries), new influx of immigrant Jews from Arabia to the Levant (Palestine, Jordan and Lebanon and Syria) started as early as the 3rd -4th century BC.  As the new naval route and its new economics was replacing the ancient caravan trade, the Yemenite/Arabian Jews simply followed the money (Ancient Jewish trait).

Since the new trade centers were scattered across the north and east coast of the Mediterranean e.g. Carthage (Tunisia), Alexandria (Egypt) and Tyre (Lebanon), that’s where the new Jewish immigrants headed to.
But the majority settled in Palestine (already inhabited by Phoenicians and the descendants of Peleset/Sea people) Later known as the Palestinians (Distinctly different from the Biblical Philistines – topic for an upcoming post)
Bit by bit, the new generations of immigrant Jews, not the Israelites, to Palestine, in their new settlements and with their new Aramaic tongue began to lose ties with ancient Arabia. Hence, the Jewish clergy/illuminati, from the Hasmonean dynasty 140 BC–37 BC, embarked on a malevolent scheme for establishing a parallel Jewish history in Palestine (a scheme that has recently been revived by the Zionists)

The Hebrew clergy/illuminati, equipped with Talmudic & Pharisaic opportunism and deceit, decided to erase the Israelites’ remote Arabian history and invent a whole new one in Egypt and Palestine (Talmudic laws allow such deceptions and devious Machiavellian conduct)
The gentiles are outside the protection of the law and God has exposed their money to Israel, so Jews May Lie to Non-Jews (Baba Kamma 37b) 
 Jews may use lies (“subterfuges”) to circumvent a Gentile (Baba Kamma 113a.) … teachings from the Jewish Talmud
The Hebrew scribes had kept the ancient stories, with the bits and pieces about God’s chosen people and the Promised Land, but projected it all over their new settlements in Palestine. Hell, they had even built a new parallel temple (so called second temple that was demolished by the Romans in 70 AD)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Prof. Ze'ev Herzog, Tel Aviv University

Prof. Ze’ev Herzog, Tel Aviv University
New fake Jewish history had been fabricated, while the (Real) oral history and the Israelites remote Arabian memories kept on fading away over the long years. 
But the Jewish Rabbis, Rab/رب is Arabic for master, never thought that one day the science and technology of modern Archeology would refute their stories in Egypt and Palestine.

After all, ancient Arabia was behind them nearly forgotten and ancient Egypt had become history. With no body speaking neither ancient Egyptian nor ancient Hebrew the Jewish illuminati thought they had committed the perfect crime

It never crossed the Jewish clergy/scribes’ mind that two thousand years later, a Jewish archeologist was going to be the one to invalidate and expose their fake story of the Israelites’ Exodus from Egypt and their Promised Land in Palestine.
From Ha’aretz Magazine, Friday, October 29, 1999)
“Following 70 years of intensive excavations in the Land of Israel, archaeologists have found out: The patriarchs’ acts are legendary stories, we did not sojourn in Egypt or make an exodus, we did not conquer the land. Neither is there any mention of the empire of David and Solomon. Those who take an interest have known these facts for years, but Israel is a stubborn people and doesn’t want to hear about it”
Prof. Ze’ev Herzog, head of the Department of Archaeology and Ancient Near Eastern Studies at Tel Aviv University.
Why Egypt never converted to Judaism
Now for the exciting part of the Exodus story, the devastating ten plagues. I’m not going to elaborate on the many theories that view the plagues as a mere work of fiction by the Jewish scribes. On the contrary I, for once, will insist that those plagues had really hit the land of the Israelites’ bondage.
But agreeing to the plagues’ premise will come at a heavy price for the Biblical enthusiasts and scholars; the burden of proof (and at the same time disproving my thesis)

The population of the whole of Egypt at the supposed time of the Exodus was around 2.5-3.5 million. If Egypt was the land of bondage that means 2 million people had to leave the country. That would simply translate into a drastic decline, almost catastrophic, in ancient Egypt’s demographic and economic chart. But nothing like that showed in the historical records. As a matter of fact Egypt around 1450 – 1250 BC, suggested time of Exodus, was at the climax of its Imperial glory (the time of king Tut Ankhamun and his unparalleled treasures till this very moment)
Another inevitable result that is usually overlooked is the reaction of the people of Egypt after the plagues. Only fools would expect the aftermath of the ten plagues continued to be business as usual for Egyptians.

Try and imagine yourself amongst ancient Egyptians who had survived the devastation of the ten plagues. You had witnessed firsthand the might of the God of the Israelites as he revealed himself through the plagues (zombie-like rampage during which armies of frogs, lice, flies, hail, locusts were unleashed and the water turned into blood before the whole land finally shrouded in darkness)
Yahweh had forcefully shown to Egyptians the utter impotence of their gods and demonstrated beyond any reasonable doubt his power over them. If you were an Egyptian, gawping at those miracles as they unfolded with bloody water dribbling out of your mouth, what would your reaction be?
Humbled by the might and revelation of Yahweh, certainly you would have gotten down on your knees. And with (bloody) tears in your eyes you would have implored Yehwah for forgiveness as you renounced the Egyptian old deities and converted wholeheartedly to Judaism.
If Egypt was the land of the Israelites’ bondage and Exodus, the whole ancient Egyptians would have converted to Judaism around 1400 – 1200 BC (The whole Khazar Kingdom had converted to Judaism for much less a reason)
But that never happened not then nor at any other point in time later on. Egypt never converted to Judaism. The reason for that is very simple and very self-evident; Egypt knew no Phraohs nor any Israelites.

Interestingly, modern Israeli diplomats and high officials will answer any questions from the public or the press except those relating to ancient history or archeology (Rule of thumb for Zionists and Israeli Diplomats). The Zionist elite/illuminati and intelligentsia are quite aware of the Hasmonean and the Septuagint fraud.
Top level Zionists/Israeli heads know that the Zionist project is well and thriving as long as its historical claims are not questioned or challenged.
We could (and actually should) carry on with our very legitimate effort to expose Zionism on the political side. Surely that will hinder the ongoing project of a bigger Israel, but it will not deter or stop the Zionist project. If we want to hit Israel hard where it really hurts, then we must expose the original Jewish lie (the very historical claims the state of Israel has been founded upon)
We should expose the Septuagint fraud. Let’s reveal (make known among the nations) that ancient Egypt never knew Pharaohs nor any Israelites.  In other words we’ll be saying that Egypt was never the land of the Exodus and that Palestine is not the Promised Land (End of the state of Israel)


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites new cover art-8
Click the link or the photo to buy Dr. Ashraf Ezzat’s new Kindle book  “Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites

Find out how the Israelites copycatted myths from Assyrian and Babylonian culture, how the Hebrews hijacked and tarnished the ancient Egyptian history and how the Jews are currently grabbing the Palestinian land by historical fraud.  Discover the real and violent history of the Israelites in ancient Arabia and Yemen.

Only by exposing the true history of the Israelites and their Yemenite origin, could we shake the foundations of Zionism and hinder its evil project. Seek the truth; for the truth will set us all free.

Download a free Kindle reading app HERE


Dr. Ashraf Ezzat

Ashraf Ezzat, an Egyptian born in Cairo and based in Alexandria. He is graduated from the faculty of Medicine, Alexandria University. Keen not to be entirely consumed by the medical profession, Dr. Ezzat invests a lot of his time in research and writing. History of the ancient Near East and of Ancient Egypt has long been an area of special interest to him.

In his writings, he approaches ancient history not as some tales from the remote times but as a causative factor in our existing life, and to him it's as relevant and vibrant as the current moment. In his research and writings, Dr. Ezzat is always on a quest trying to find out why the ancient wisdom had been obstructed and ancient spirituality diminished whereas the Judeo-Christian teachings and faith took hold and prospered.

Dr. Ezzat has written extensively in Arabic tackling many issues and topics in the field of Egyptology and comparative religion but "Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites" is his first books in English.
He writes regularly at many well-known online websites such as; Veterans Today, Dissident Voice and what really happened.

Dr. Ezzat is also an independent filmmaker. His debut film was back in 2011 "the annals of Egypt Revolution" and in 2012 he made "Tale of Osiris" a short animation for children. In 2013 his short "The Pyramids: story of creation" was screened at many international film festivals in Europe. And he is working now on his first documentary "Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites". Contact Dr. Ashraf Ezzat : amenhotep.55@gmail.com.

Visit his website: https://ashraf62.wordpress.com
Buy Dr. Ezzat's new Kindle book "Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites"

Egypt knew no Pharaohs nor Israelites

Book Description

For the first time an independent Egyptian researcher and author is digging deep into the history of and Israel. Dr. Ashraf Ezzat has embarked on his rare quest with daunting questions and growing doubts about the veracity of the Israelite Exodus
The book’s title is not misleading. The author not only means every word of it but will also substantiate his claim with evidence-based findings. Dr. Ezzat, supported by a serious community of scholars and their amazing findings, will reveal one of the biggest acts of deception in history hidden behind the myth of Egyptian Pharaohs. And yes, the whole story of Egypt ever being ruled by so called Pharaohs is nothing but a pure myth and a blatant deception.
The new evidence- with the research carried out by the author of this book will help rid Ancient Egypt of what otherwise seemed like a perpetual curse of Pharaohs. Ancient Egypt was ruled by kings and queens, not Pharaohs. The king of Egypt had five titles none of them was Pharaoh or anything close to it.
Get ready to think the unthinkable and imagine the never thought imaginable, for if Egypt knew no Pharaohs then it goes without saying that Egypt never Knew Moses either. And if Moses never set foot in Egypt, then The Exodus’ road map into the Promised Land has to be redrawn.
Now take a deep breath, and try to digest that the Israelites' Promised Land is not in Palestine where the modern day Israel has been established for nearly six decades now. How is that for a , pretty huge eh?
Not only is the author going to stop this far but he is going to hit the readers with more explosive revelations such as neither Abraham nor Joseph ever set foot in Egypt or even dreamed about it.
And if that’s not enough the readers will be in for a stunning surprise when they will find out that the true Pharaoh is not Egyptian and that he actually came from the arid and tribal land of Arabian desert.
And that’s not all, brace yourselves for more the Arabic roots of Judaism and where the Jewish Patriarchs Abraham, Joseph and Moses lived and died.
Still the biggest surprises this book will reveal is that never witnessed any of the stories of the Jewish patriarchs and that the land of the Nile valley knew neither Pharaohs nor any Israelites.



BAFS - THE DAY ABDASSAMAD CLARK INSULTED MY JIHAAD

BAFS - THE DAY ABDASSAMAD CLARK INSULTED MY JIHAAD


 "MY ONCE HEROINE MALIKA EL AROUD

WHAT WENT WRONG WITH MUJAAHIDA MALIKA EL AROUD?"


 
1.      adminsays
wa alaikum as-salam wa rahmatullah. 

What you write about* is the repetition in our time of the revolutionary anarchists and nihilists that Dostoyevsky portrayed so well. Driven to react against the deep bourgeois nihilism of their parents, half-crazed young people lived out a heady pot-pouri of half understood philosophical and political ideas.

It is the same with what you describe: take imperfectly and partially understood bits of Islam, with lethal injections of suicidal shi’ah idealism and more than a dash of Fanon and Che Guevara, and you have a mixture that produces a kind of insanity full of this crazy rhetoric and no agenda but murder and suicide. And in the process, the children are abandoned along with any idea of taking steps away from the dreadful nihilism of the age and towards something healthy, wholesome and sane.

Into the abyss. Don’t follow them there. They have a manic capacity to drag other people to destruction with them, like the drowning person who in their struggles drowns the person trying to save them. Don’t even look at them. Look away.
Abdassamad Clarke
January 10, 2011, 10:26 am

 *  Abdassamad Clark did not understand or address a single word of what I wrote (See below in the commentary section) and spoke totally besides the point!  "Suicide bombings" is a term invented by the West to demonise and vilify Muslim Freedom-Fighters.  While Clark is trying to school me about International politics or even Islam, he could not help using the terms of the enemy.  He names anarchists, nihilists, Dostoyevsky, Fanon and Che Guevara and completely forgot about Malika el Aroud for whom he does not show the slightest compassion!   (BAFS)
 

Examination of an article claiming to legitimise suicide bombings

Because of the escalating use of suicide bombing in Pakistan and Afghanistan, I felt compelled to revisit this topic by reposting the article below, bearing in mind that it does not really tackle many of the key issues such as what a legitimate jihad really is, and whether it is even possible or legal in terms of the shari’ah to fight against absolutely overwhelming odds, particularly when women and children are exposed to danger, the illegitimacy of declaring a jihad if there is no Dar al-Islam, i.e. a social order living by the behaviour pattern of Islam and caring for the poor and the disadvantaged, the illegality of a jihad that does not hoist high the banner of Islam and call the non-Muslims to Islam, etc. Rather I have limited myself to dealing with the anonymous** author’s attempt to prove the legality of killing oneself in this manner.


Examination of an article claiming to legitimise suicide bombings “The Islamic Ruling on The Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations”

by Abdassamad Clarke

In the name of Allah, the All-Merciful, the Most Merciful. May Allah bless our Master Muhammad and his family and companions and grant them peace.

In considering the following issue of so-called martyrdom operations or suicide bombings our intention is simply to consider whether it is permissible for those still living to deliberately kill themselves in such a manner, for example strapping dynamite to their bodies, as will cause maximum damage to the greatest number of their enemies.
In doing this the first element to consider is the author of the piece which we will examine. In one sense, we might go no further than that, as according to the scholars of shari’ah it is not permitted to take knowledge and legal judgements from anonymous people. This is stated by Imam al-Mayyarah in his commentary on the Murshid al-Mu’in of Shaykh Abd al-Wahid ibn ‘Ashir. I have so far failed to find the name of the author of the piece which I examine below, and might legitimately dismiss considering it for no other reason. But, since it is the best reasoned of the documents in this zone, it has proved worth examining if only to dismiss its arguments one by one.
Nor do we consider this document of ours a fatwa, but rather an examination of a fatwa that claims to prove that suicide bombing is legal according to shari’ah and also that the person who kills himself in this manner is a shaheed (a martyr).
The text on which this is a commentary and to which it is a rebuttal circulates widely as a legitimisation of this act and so we reproduce it in its entirety addressing each point the author makes in turn so that it can be clear that we have neglected nothing of the arguments of the people who propound such acts.
The texts which the author considers comprise two sorts: first, stories of an instructional sort told by the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about previous nations and martyrs among them, and, second, stories of some among the Companions, may Allah be pleased with them, rushing into battle to almost certain death.
The author of the piece is content with narrating texts with superficial resemblances to the situation of the modern suicide bomber but always neglecting to examine in any depth the intention of the fighter or the actual mode of his fighting. In other words, he is content with quoting a large body of texts with some passing resemblance to the case he is trying to establish.
If we examine the second type of case for which he presents textual evidence, i.e. actual reports of some among the Companions diving into the thick of the enemy in such a manner that it was almost certain that they would die, in reality this is simply an intensification of the ordinary condition of the mujahid who goes to war intending to fight and kill the enemy but risking his own death in his process. There is no intrinsic difference between the intention of the ordinary mujahid and that of the man who dives into the thick of the enemy with the almost certain result of his death, for the latter is simply an intensification of the former.
However, the author tries to show that the latter is intrinsically different from the case of the ordinary mujahid, which is not the case. The mujahid has exposed himself to destruction by simply taking up his weapons against the enemy and is essentially no different from the man who plunges alone into the ranks of the enemy. Both have laid themselves open to being killed, but the latter more so. There is no difference of intention between the two, but an exaltation of state in the latter. The latter case cannot be used as the basis for justifying the man or woman who straps dynamite to themselves and explodes it in the midst of the enemy and especially not if they explode it among civilians.
We cannot find a single example of such behaviour among the salafor in any of the generations of Islam. But in reality we only find such behaviour among nineteenth century, nihilistic anarchists in Russia, people who strapped dynamite to their bodies and exploded it in public places or in the vicinity of important personages. Some authorities say that in our time it was until recently the exclusive domain of the Tamil separatists in Sri Lanka and that they are still the leading exponents of it. Therefore we say that the suicide bomber has abandoned the sunnah of the Muslims and of the Companions and their Followers and the Followers of the Followers and taken on the sunnah of atheistical, nineteenth century, European anarchists and revolutionaries and of Hindu separatists.
All praise is due to Allah, Sustainer of the Universe, Who informs us that:
“Were it not for Allah’s repelling some people by means of others, the earth would surely have become corrupt.” [Quran]
The choicest peace and blessings be on the Chief of the Prophets, who has said, “By [Allah] in Whose Hand is my soul! I have surely wished to be killed in the path of Allah, then brought to life, then killed [again], then brought to life, then killed!” [Bukhari, Muslim and others]
We simply note here that the word “killed” denotes what happens when someone else is the cause of one’s death, and is not the right sense when one causes one’s own death oneself.
And who has also said, “Act, and each will be eased to that for which he was created.” [Bukhari, Muslim and others]
Allah legislated Jihad for the dignity of this Ummah, knowing that it is abhorrent to us. People today have neglected this great duty, and pursued what they love, thinking good lies in what they love, and failing to realize that good lies in that which Allah has legislated.
Before we embark on a detailed exposition concerning the Islamic verdict on martyrdom operations, it is appropriate for us to first present a brief, to-the-point response:
Firstly: If you did not know, could you not ask? It is not appropriate for someone who is unaware of a verdict to make sweeping statements accusing others of wrongdoing. If those who criticized us had only investigated the issue first, they would have found that the issue is, at worst, a disagreed issue among scholars, such that we cannot be criticized for following legitimate scholarship.
But we will see that the author will later quote the scholars of themadhhabsexplicitly declaring that in the exceptional case in which someone who accidentallykills himself with his own weapon in battle may still be shaheed, thus showing that someone who kills himself deliberatelyis NOT a shaheed. He quotes no dissenting voice, thus, in effect, proving that it is a consensus of the ‘ulama.
Secondly: We request our respected brothers, who seek the truth, not to criticize us for anything without backing the criticism with verdicts of scholars, and [especially] the understanding of the Pious Predecessors.
And we have tried to do that thoroughly in this, or at the least to examine every quoted text scrupulously.
Thirdly: Dear brothers and sisters! Not every martyrdom operation is legitimate, nor is every martyrdom operation prohibited. Rather, the verdict differs based on factors such as the enemy’s condition, the situation of the war, the potential martyr’s personal circumstances, and the elements of the operation itself. Thus, one may not give a verdict on such operations without having an understanding of the actual situation, and this is obtained from the Mujahideen, and not the unbelievers. How, then, can you accuse us of ignorance when you are unaware of our situation, let alone the specific details of the operation in question?
Martyrdom or self-sacrifice operations are those performed by one or more people, against enemies far outstripping them in numbers and equipment, with prior knowledge that the operations will almost inevitably lead to death.
The form this usually takes nowadays is to wire up one’s body, or a vehicle or suitcase with explosives, and then to enter amongst a conglomeration of the enemy, or in their vital facilities, and to detonate in an appropriate place there in order to cause the maximum losses in the enemy ranks, taking advantage of the element of surprise and penetration. Naturally, the enacter of the operation will usually be the first to die.
Thus, he kills himself, and is not killed by the enemy. It is this clear fact that the author tries to obscure again and again.
Another technique is for an armed Mujahid to break into the enemy barracks, or area of conglomeration, and fire at them at close-range, without having prepared any plan of escape, nor having considered escape a possibility. The objective is to kill as many of the enemy as possible, and he will almost certainly die.
Here the perpetrator is indeed killed by the enemy and not by himself. It only remains to establish that he is in a genuine jihad under the leadership of a declared amir who is establishing Islam in its fulness, rather than simply involved in a guerilla movement or, worse, is simply a terrorist.
The name ‘suicide-operations’ used by some is inaccurate, and in fact this name was chosen by the Jews to discourage people from such endeavours. How great is the difference between one who commits suicide – because of his unhappiness, lack of patience and weakness or absence of iman and has been threatened with Hell-Fire – and between the self-sacrificer who embarks on the operation out of strength of faith and conviction, and to bring victory to Islam, by sacrificing his life for the upliftment of Allah’s word!
In English ‘suicide’ simply means ‘to kill oneself’ without any assessment of motive.
As for the effects of these operations on the enemy, we have found, through the course of our experience that there is no other technique which strikes as much terror into their hearts, and which shatters their spirit as much. On account of this they refrain from mixing with the population, and from oppressing, harassing and looting them. They have also become occupied with trying to expose such operations before they occur, which has distracted them from other things. Praise is to Allah. Many of their imminent plans were foiled, and furthermore, Putin issued a severe condemnation of the Home Affairs and Defense Ministers, placing the responsibility on them, and threatening high-level reshufflings in the two ministries. Those troops who are not busy trying to foil martyrdom operations are occupied with removal of Russian corpses, healing the wounded, and drawing out plans and policies from beneath the debris. This is all on the moral (sic) level.
On the material level, these operations inflict the heaviest losses on the enemy, and are lowest in cost to us. The cost of equipment is negligible in comparison to the assault; in fact the explosives and vehicles were captured as war-booty, such that we returned them to the Russians in our special way! The human casualty is a single life, who is in fact a martyr and hero gone ahead to Gardens of Eternity, inshaa-Allah.
It is this mathematical approach to the affair that is entirely wrong. The author somehow sees one Muslim warrior as a single warrior and the large numbers of the enemy slain as an abstract mathematical relation. However, the Muslim will always be much more than a single warrior. Each single Muslim will be, apart from a son, husband and father, a crucial figure in a Muslim community, and cannot simply be reduced to a statistic.
As for the enemy, their losses are high; after the last operation, they had over 1,600 dead and wounded, and the most crucial concentration of Russian forces in Chechnya was completely destroyed.
All of this was achieved by the efforts of only four heroes. We feel sure that the Russians will not remain long in our land with such operations continuing. Either they will fear aggregation, in which case they will become easy targets for attack, or they will gather together to combat the assaults, in which case the martyrdom operations will be sufficient – Allah willing – to disperse them. If they wish to keep matters under control, they would need more than 300,000 troops in every city, and this is no exaggeration.
One can see how much fear the operations in Palestine caused, and that they were a major factor in convincing the Jews to grant self-rule to the Palestinians, hoping that they could be more easily controlled in that way.
History has moved on a great deal since the author wrote this, and it is clear to most people that the Intifada is certainly not a great success, and that the situation for the Muslims in Chechnya is utterly disastrous, the so-called ‘mujahidun’ of najdi persuasion having simply given the Russian state an excuse for the worst of its excesses and licensed their genocidal campaign. (We use najdi here for the adherents of the false doctrine that has come from Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab and the people of the Najd in Arabia.) Their work is in stark contrast to the noble warriors who fought an honourable war in the earlier Chechen campaign, who were, as is well known, Sufis and people of the Sunnah.
In Chechnya, the damage is much greater than in similar operations in Palestine, on account of Russian fortification being much less than that possessed by the Jews.
Before going into the verdict concerning the operations, citing the pronouncements of scholars about them, and resolving some unclear issues, it is appropriate for us to first present some of the Shar`i (Islamic law) evidences, and then follow them up with discussion and application thereof.
We will not analyze the chains of transmission of each narration separately; we will regard it as sufficient that the basis of the evidence is in the collections of Bukhari and Muslim, and hence any reports outside of these two books is strengthened by them.
1 – “Verily, Allah has purchased from the believers their selves and their wealth, in return for Heaven being theirs. They fight in the path of Allah and they kill and are killed ” [Qur’an, 9:111]
i.e. Allah says that “they kill their enemies the kuffar, and their enemies kill them” but He never says that they should kill themselves.
Hence, any scenario in which the Mujahid offers the purchase price in order to attain the merchandise is permissible unless an evidence exists to specifically prohibit it.
Here of course the text of the Qur’an is made clear by the actual practice of the Sunnah, and saying ‘any scenario’ is an unjustified extension, and as we have seen the ayah only mentions their killing the kuffar in battle or being killed by them in battle, and thus cannot be extended to cover their killing themselves in battle.
2 – “How many a small force has overcome a numerous force, by the permission of Allah. And Allah is with the steadfast ones.” [Qur’an, 2:249]
This verse indicates that the measure of power in the Shari`ah is not primarily linked to material, worldly measures.
3 – “Among mankind is he who sells himself seeking the pleasure of Allah. And Allah is Pitying towards the servants.” [Qur’an, 2:207]
According to the explanation of this verse by the Sahabah, as we cite below, one who sells himself for the sake of Allah is not considered to have committed suicide, even if he immerses himself into 1,000 of the enemy forces without armour.
Yet, here we will encounter the crucial distinction between the combat of the Companions and of the early right-acting first generations and between modern operations in which a Muslim deliberately kills himself in order to inflict damage on the enemy. The Companions only fought to the death and never deliberately killed themselves. They even feared that someone who fought to the death might have contravened the ayah prohibiting killing oneself. They feared that the man who accidentally killed himself in pursuit of the kuffar might have thus been a suicide. In all these cases, the clear judgement was that the people had not contravened the ayat on killing oneself. Nevertheless, there is no single instance that we know of in which one of the Companions or early right-acting first generations deliberately killed themselves in order to inflict damage on the enemy. All of the cases that I have seen reported were of them fighting to the death against impossible odds with the almost inevitable result of their own deaths. This is not the same as a person strapping dynamite to himself with the inevitable result of his own death at his own hands and the secondary result of the death of the enemies.
4 – In the hadith in Sahih Muslim, containing the account of the boy and the king in the story of the Trenches referred to by Surah al-Buruj, we find that the unbelieving king tried various means to kill the believing boy, failing each time. Eventually, the boy told him, “You will not be able to kill me until … you gather people on one plateau, hang me on a palm-trunk, take an arrow from my quiver, place it in the bow, say, “In the name of Allah, the Lord of the boy,” and shoot me.” The king did this, and thereby managed to kill the boy as predicted, but the people who had gathered began saying, “We believe in Allah, the Lord of the boy!” Thereupon, the king ordered trenches to be dug, and fires lit in them, and then for the people to be made to jump into them if they refused to give up their faith. This was done, and eventually a woman was brought with her infant, and she hesitated to jump on account of him, but he said, “O mother! Remain steadfast for you are upon the truth.” The boy, in this hadith, ordered the king to kill him in the interest of the religion, and this indicates that such a deed is legitimate, and not considered suicide.
It is not the same case, since the agent of the boy’s death was the king and not the boy himself. There is no connection between this story and that of the warrior who deliberately kills himself. The boy did not kill himself with dynamite in order to inflict damage on a substantial body of the enemy. Although he gave the king the means with which to kill him, it was the king who killed him. Nothing was inevitable about his death. The king might have reflected on the fact of his having to kill the boy “In the name of Allah, the Lord of the boy,” and that this was an obvious trap, and he might have walked away from it. However, he walked right into the trap laid by the boy with the predictable result that everyone witnessed that he was only able to kill the boy if it was done ‘in the name of’ the boy’s Lord.
5 – Imam Ahmad has narrated in his Musnad (1/310) [and a similar narration is in Ibn Majah (4030)] that Ibn `Abbas said that the Messenger of Allah said, “On the night in which I was taken by night, a pleasant fragrance came my way, and so I said, “O Gabriel! What is this pleasant fragrance?” He said, “This is the fragrance of the hairdresser of Pharaoh’s daughter, and [of the hairdresser]’s children.” I said, “What is her situation?” He said, “While she was combing Pharaoh’s daughter’s hair one day, the comb fell from her hand, so she said, “In the name of Allah.” Pharaoh’s daughter asked, “[You mean] my father?” She said, “No, rather my Lord, and the Lord of your father, is Allah.” She said, “Can I tell him that?” She said, “Yes.”” The hadith goes on to describe that a huge brass pot was heated, and it was ordered for her and her children to be cast therein. She requested from Pharaoh – and he acceded to her request – that her bones and her children’s bones be gathered in a single cloth and buried. Her children were then thrown into the cauldron one by one before her eyes, until they got to a suckling infant, and it seemed she wavered on account of him, but he said, “O mother! Jump in, for the torture of this world is lighter than the punishment of the Hereafter.” So she jumped in.
The narrators of the chain [of Imam Ahmad’s version] are reliable, apart from Abu `Umar al-Dareer, whom al-Dhahabi and Abu Hatim al-Razi considered truthful, and Ibn Hibban considered reliable.
According to this hadith, the child was made to speak, as was the child in the preceding story of the trenches, telling the mother to jump into the fire, which indicates the virtue of this deed.
It is a fallacious piece of reasoning to equate this noble woman’s martyrdom at the hands of the tyrant Fir’awn with the act of a free muslim warrior killing himself with his own hands. This woman had the choice of death in the boiling cauldron or renunciation of her deen and chose the former. This has never ever been considered a suicide and does not impinge on the motives of an adult Muslim man strapping dynamite to his body and blowing himself up.
6 – Abu Dawud (3/27) and Tirmidhi (4/280) have narrated (and Tirmidhi graded it as sahih) that Aslam ibn `Imran narrated that when they were fighting a mighty army of the Romans, a man in the Muslim army attacked the Roman ranks until he penetrated them. People shouted, saying, “SubhanAllah! He has contributed to his own destruction.” Thereupon, Abu Ayyub al-Ansari stood up, and said, “O people! You give this interpretation to this verse, whereas it was revealed concerning us, the Ansar, when Allah had given honour to Islam and its supporters had become many, whereupon some of us secretly said to one another … “Our wealth has been depleted, and Allah has given honour to Islam and its supporters have become many, so let us stay amidst our wealth and make up what has been depleted of it.” Thereupon, Allah revealed to His Prophet [meaning] ‘And spend in the Path of Allah, and do not contribute to your own destruction’ [Qur’an, 2:195] refuting what we had said. So, the destruction lay in staying with our wealth and repleting it, and abandoning combat.” Abu Ayyub remained fixed until he [was killed and] was buried in Rome.
Al-Hakim authenticated it, saying it conforms to the criteria of Bukhari and Muslim, and Dhahabi corroborated him. Nasa’i and Ibn Hibban also narrated it. Bayhaqi included it, and other narrations in his Sunan in a chapter entitled, “Permissibility of a man or men fighting alone in the enemy land,” thereby citing it as evidence for the permissibility of advancing against a group, even if the more likely result is that they will kill him.
In this hadith, Abu Ayyub explained that the verse (Qur’an, 2:195) does not apply to one who plunges into the enemy ranks alone, even though it may seem to people that he is destroying himself. The Sahabah tacitly confirmed this explanation of his [by not objecting].
This story is clear, but it is a clear example of fighting to the death and not of deliberately killing oneself in such a manner as to kill as many of the enemy as possible. The author has not shown that there is an inner connection between the intention and the act of the man fighting to the death and the intention and the act of the man deliberately killing himself.
7 – Ibn Abi Shaybah has narrated in his Musannaf (5/338) that Mu`adh ibn `Afra’ asked the Messenger of Allah, “What makes Allah laugh upon His slave?” The reply: “[The servant] immersing himself into the enemy without armour.” Mu`adh then took off his armour and fought until he was killed.
This hadith is a clear evidence for the virtue of Jihad operations in which it is most likely that one will die, and it indicates that Jihad has some special rules which permit what may normally be prohibited.
Yet, this is again an extreme example of a man fighting to the death. Many if not all of the great Companions such as Sayyiduna ‘Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, fought in that same spirit of seeking their deaths in battle but Allah had not chosen that moment for their deaths and they emerged from almost impossible situations alive in spite of their having gone into the battle prepared to fight to the death. There are many such situations in the battles of the Companions which are well known. Therefore fighting to the death is not the same as tying dynamite to oneself and deliberately killing oneself in order to harm the enemy since here the warrior deliberately intends to kill himself by his own hands, whereas the Muslim warrior risks almost certain death at the hands of the enemy, and yet may emerge alive if that is Allah’s will.
8 – Ibn Abi Shaybah has extracted (5/289) [and similarly Tirmidhi (2491 and 2492, the latter narration he classified as sahih) and Nasa’i (1597 and 2523), and Ahmad (20,393), as well as Tabarani (in al-Kabir, with a hasan chain) and Ibn al-Mubarak (in Kitab al-Jihad, 1/84)], “Three [categories of people] Allah loves,…” and among them is “a man who was in a dispatchment and met the enemy, and they were defeated, but he faced them with his chest until he was killed or victorious.” Al-Hakim also narrated it, and said it is sahih.
‘Killed or victorious’ are still the two options before any Muslim warrior even the one who has chosen to fight without armour against impossible odds. The man who deliberately kills himself has not this option. He will only die, unless the dynamite fails to explode.
9 – Ahmad narrated in his Musnad (6/22) from Ibn Mas`ud that the Prophet said, “Our Sustainer marvels at two men: a man who stirs from his bed … to salah… and a man who fights in the path of Allah, and his companions are defeated, and he realizes what awaits him in defeat and what awaits him in returning [to combat], but he returns [to combat] until his blood is spilled. Allah says, “Look at My servant who went back [to combat] hopeful and anxious for what is with Me, until his blood was spilled.” Ahmad Shakir said,: its chain is sahih. Haythami said in Majma` al-Zawa’id: Ahmad ad Abu Ya`la narrated it, as did Tabarani in al-Kabir, and its isnad is hasan. Abu Dawud and Al-Hakim narrated it in abbreviated form, and Al-Hakim authenticated it. Ibn al-Nahhas said: even if there were only this single authentic hadith, it would suffice us as evidence for the virtue of plunging [into the enemy ranks].
My comment is still the same: this only applies to the case of the man who fights against impossible odds, yet not knowing if Allah will bring him out of the conflict alive and victorious or take him as a shaheed. There are many accounts of warriors and armies in almost equally impossible situations who did emerge alive and victorious from the conflict although they had abandoned all hope of such an outcome.
10 – Muslim has narrated from Abu Hurayrah, “Among the best of lives for people is a man who clasps the reins of his horse in the path of Allah, rushing on its back; whenever he hears a cry [of battle] or advancement towards the enemy, he hurries to it, seeking death and being slain with eagerness.” This indicates that seeking to be killed and pursuing martyrdom are legitimate and praiseworthy acts
Of course, and it is narrated that many of the Companions pursued martyrdom throughout their lives but were denied it until the time Allah chose it for them.
11 – Bayhaqi has narrated in Al-Sunan al-Kubra (9/100) with a sahih chain from Mujahid that the Prophet sent out `Abdullah ibn Mas`ud and Khabbab as one dispatchment, and Dihyah as a dispatchment on his own.
This indicates that regardless of the level of risk in a Jihad operation, it remains permissible by default, and the greater the risk, the greater the reward.
‘Risk’ is not the same as absolute certainty that one will die.
12 – Bukhari and Muslim have narrated that Talhah shielded the Prophet from arrows in the Battle of Uhud, and his hand was crippled thereby.
This is still not an evidence for that which the author wishes it to be.
13 – Bukhari and Muslim have reported that Salamah ibn al-Akwa` was asked, “For what did you pledge allegiance to the Prophet on the Day of Hudaybiyyah?” He said, “For death.”
They were ready to die, fighting to the death and killed by the enemy, but Allah did not require it of them.
14- Many have reported from Muhammad ibn Thabit ibn Qays Ibn Shimas, when the Muslims were disclosed on the Day of Yamamah, Salim, the freed-slave of Abu Hudhayfah, said, “This is not how we used to act with the Messenger of Allah.” Then, he dug a trench for himself, and stood in it carrying the flag, and fought until he was killed as a martyr on the Day of Yamamah.
This and the next report indicate that steadfastness is desirable, even if it leads to death, and Salim attributed this type of action to the [days of] the Messenger of Allah.
Fighting until killed by the enemy, and yet if the battle had gone another way he could have emerged victorious. Victory is not a possibility for the man who straps dynamite to himself.
15 – Ibn Jareer Tabari has narrated in his Tarikh (2/151) that in the Battle of Mu’tah, Ja`far ibn Abi Talib took the flag and fought until he became immersed in the fighting, whereupon he turned to a light-colored horse he had and wounded it [so he could not escape], then he fought until he was killed. Hence, Ja`far was the first Muslim to wound his horse [in this manner].
This case is as the above, Ja’far, may Allah be pleased with him, fought to the death. He hamstrung the horse but he did not kill himself. It is not the same as the man who deliberately kills himself.
16 – Muslim has narrated that a man heard a Sahabi saying, when the enemy was near, “The Messenger of Allah said : The doors of Heaven are under the shade of the swords.” The man, upon hearing this, got up and asked for verification of the hadith. When it was confirmed, he turned to his companions, gave them the greeting of salam, broke and discarded the scabbard of his sword and then advanced to the enemy with his sword, striking them until he was killed.
[The original study in Arabic contains 40 narrations, but for brevity we have omitted the remainder].
It is clear from the above that some are heroic stories of martyrdoms which are irrelevant to the author’s thesis and the rest are in the main stories of Muslim warriors fighting to the death. What are omitted are the numerous occasions on which Muslim warriors set themselves to fight to the death, and yet were spared alive to fight many other days. These cases are far more numerous than the exceptional cases of warriors fighting alone to the death. In other words, the warrior’s death is not inevitable even though it often appears to be so. There is not a single case, that has been brought by any of the scholars defending these suicide bombings, in any of the books of the Sunnah, of any one of the Companions or any of the right-acting first generations deliberately killing themselves in such a way as to inflict the most damage on the enemy. They feared for anyone whose death even remotely looked like a suicide, because they knew that the person who deliberately kills himself has contravened the ayat in which Allah prohibits that and the clear hadith to the same effect.
Having established the permissibility of plunging into the enemy and attacking alone even when death is certain, we proceed and say that the martyrdom operations are derived from this principle, realizing that the prohibition of suicide relates to deficiency or absence of faith. However, the former generations did not have knowledge of martyrdom operations in their current-day form, for these evolved with the changes in techniques of warfare, and hence they did not specifically address them. However, they did address similar issues, such as that of attacking the enemy single-handed and frightening them with one’s own death being certain. They also deduced general principles under which the martyrdom operations fall, and in doing so they relied on evidences such as those we have mentioned in the previous section.
There is one difference between the martyrdom operations and their classical precedent, namely that in our case the person is killed by his own hand, whereas in the other he was killed by the enemy. We also explain that this difference does not affect the verdict.
A. Scholars of the Sahabah and Tabi`in
1 – Ibn al-Mubarak and Ibn Abi Shaybah (5/303) have reported, through a sahih chain, that Mudrik ibn `Awf al-Ahmasi said, “I was in the presence of `Umar when the messenger of Nu`man ibn Muqrin cam to him and `Umar asked him about the people, whereupon he replied, “So-and-so and so-and-so were hit, and others and others whom I do not know.” `Umar said, “But Allah knows them.” [The messenger] said, “O chief of the believers! [There was] a man who sold his life.” At this Mudrik said, “That is my maternal uncle, by Allah, O chief of the believers! People claimed he has contributed to his own destruction.” `Umar said, “They have lied (or: are mistaken). Rather, he is among those who have bought the Hereafter with this world.” Bayhaqi mentioned that that was on the day of Nahawand.
The connection is not clear. Did he kill himself? No, he fought until killed.
2 – Ibn Abi Shaybah has extracted (5/322) that a battalion of unbelievers advanced, and a man of the Ansar faced them and attacked them, and broke through the ranks, then returned, repeating this twice or thrice. Sa`d ibn Hisham mentioned this to Abu Hurayrah, who recited the verse (meaning), “Among mankind is he who sells himself seeking the pleasure of Allah.”
Not a proof. The man was brave and fought recklessly and indeed in this account would appear to have survived and emerged alive. There is no mention of his death.
3 – Al-Hakim has extracted in the Book of Tafseer (2/275) and Ibn Abi Hatim (1/128), with a similar narration recorded by Ibn `Asakir, that Bara’ was asked about the verse (meaning), “And spend in the Path of Allah, and do not contribute to your own destruction…”; does it refer to a man who encounters the enemy and fights until he is killed? He said, “No, rather it is a man who commits a sin, and then says Allah will not forgive him.” Al-Hakim said this is authentic according to Bukhari’s and Muslim’s criteria. This explanation of the verse was narrated by Tabari in his exegesis (3/584) from Hudhayfah, Ibn `Abbas, `Ikrimah, Hasan Basri, `Ata’, Sa`id ibn Jubayr, Dahhak, Suddi, Muqatil and others.
Still only relates to fighting until one is killed by the enemy.
B. Verdicts of Renowned Exegetes
1 – Ibn al-`Arabi says in Ahkam al-Qur’an (1/116, and see also Qurtubi’s tafseer 2/364), commenting on the verse, (meaning), “And spend in the Path of Allah, and do not contribute to your own destruction…,” “There are five views about [the meaning of] destruction [here]:
Do not give up spending [in the path of Allah]
Do not go out without provision
Do not abandon Jihad
Do not take on an enemy you are not capable of withstanding
Do not despair of forgiveness
Tabari said: “It is general [in scope], and there is no contradiction between them.” He is right, except regarding plunging into the enemy, for scholars have disagreed concerning this. Qasim ibn Mukhaymirah, Qasim ibn Muhammad and `Abdul-Malik from among our [Maliki] scholars said there is no objection to a man single-handedly taking on a large army, if he is strong and [the action] is sincerely for Allah. If he has no power, then that is self-destruction. It has been said [by some] that if he is seeking martyrdom and his intention is sincere, he can attack, for his goal is to kill one of the enemy forces, and that is clear in the verse (meaning), “Among mankind is he who sells himself seeking the pleasure of Allah.” The correct view by me is that of permissibility of rushing into an army one cannot withstand, for it contains four [possible] aspects:
Seeking martyrdom
Inflicting losses [on the enemy]
Encouraging the Muslims to attack
Demoralizing the enemy, showing them that if one man can do this, what will the totality be capable of!”
Still only relates to a Muslim warrior fighting until one of the kuffar brings his life to an end.
2 – Qurtubi says in his Tafseer (2/364), “Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Shaybani, the student of Abu Hanifah, said: If a man single-handedly attacks 1,000 pagans, there is no objection to itif there is hope of success, or inflicting loss on the enemy, otherwise it is disliked, for then he would expose himself to death without benefit to the Muslims. As for someone whose aim is to embolden the Muslims to emulate his feat, it’s permissibility is not far-fetched, for it entails benefit to the Muslims in some ways. if his intent is to frighten the enemy, and demonstrate the Muslims’ strength of faith, its permissibility is not far-fetched. If there is benefit in it for the Muslims, then giving one’s life for the strengthening of the religion and weakening of the unbelievers, then it is the noble rank praised in the verse, (meaning), “Among mankind is he who sells himself seeking the pleasure of Allah.” and other verses.”
As above. Also al-Qurtubi plainly says, “…there is no objection if there is hope of success…” i.e. if the fighter has the chance of surviving and emerging victorious “or inflicting loss on the enemy”. The suicide bomber has no hope of success.
3 – Shawkani says in Fath al-Qadeer (1/297) about the verse of self-destruction, “The reality is that the words have general implication, and are not specific to the circumstances of revelation, and so everything which may be described as worldly or religious self-destruction is covered by it, as stated by Ibn Jareer al-Tabari. Among that which comes under this verse is a man attacking an enemy army which he can neither overcome, nor have any effect beneficial to the Mujahideen.” This implies that if there is a benefit it is permissible.
As above.
1 – Hanafi Ibn `Abideen says in his Hashiyah (4/303), “There is no objection to a man fighting alone, even if he thinks he will be killed, provided he achieves something such as killing, wounding or defeating [the enemy], for this has been reported from a number of the Sahabah in the presence of the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Uhud, and he praised them for it. If, however, he knows he will not inflict any loss on them, it is not permissible for him to attack, for it would not contribute to the strengthening of the religion.”
We still await proof that it is permissible for a man to kill himself.
2 – Maliki Ibn Khuwayz-Mandad said, as cited by Qurtubi in his Tafseer (2/364), “As for a man single-handedly attacking 100 or more enemy troops … this has two scenarios: If he is certain, or reasonably so, that he will kill the subject of his attack, and emerge safe, then it is good, and similarly if he is reasonably certain that he will be killed, but will inflict loss or cause damage, or have a beneficial effect for the Muslims, then it is permissible also.” Statements from Qurtubi and Ibn al-`Arabi have already preceded.
We still await proof that it is permissible for a man to kill himself.
3 – Shafi`i In the completion of Al-Majmu` (19/291) by al-Muti`i, we find, “If the number of the unbelievers are twice the numbers of the Muslims, and they do not fear perdition, it is obligatory to stand firm … If they are more convinced than not of destruction, then there are two possibilities:
1. That they may turn back, based on the verse (meaning), “do not contribute to your own destruction…”
2. That they may not turn back, and this is the correct view, based on the verse, (meaning), “When you encounter a force, remain steadfast…”, and because the Mujahid only fights in order to kill or be killed. If the number of the unbelievers exceed twice the numbers of the Muslims, then they may turn back. If they are more convinced than not that they will not be destroyed, then it is better for them to remain steadfast so that the Muslims are not routed. If they are more convinced than not that they will be destroyed, then there are two possibilities:
That they are obliged to turn back, based on the words of Allah (meaning), “do not contribute to your own destruction…” That it is recommended for them to turn back, but not binding, for if they are killed they will attain martyrdom.”
4 – Hanbali Ibn Qudamah says in Al-Mughni (9/309), “If the enemy is more than twice the Muslims’ number, and the Muslims are reasonably certain of victory, then it is preferable to remain steadfast on account of the benefit [involved], but if they turn back it is permissible, for they are not immune to destruction … it is conceivable that they are obliged to stand fast if they are reasonably certain of victory, on account of the benefit, but if they are reasonably certain or being defeated by remaining and being unscathed by turning back, then it is preferable for them to turn back, but if they remain put, it is permissible, for they have a goal of martyrdom, and it is also possible that they will be victorious. If they are reasonably certain of being routed whether they remain put or turn back, then it is preferable for them to remain steadfast to attain the rank or martyrdom, … and also because it is possible they might be victorious.”
In the passage above Ibn Qudamah says, “…for they have a goal of martyrdom, and it is also possible that they will be victorious. If they are reasonably certain of being routed whether they remain put or turn back, then it is preferable for them to remain steadfast to attain the rank of martyrdom, … and also because it is possible they might be victorious.” This is precisely my argument for he says, “And also because it is possible they might be victorious.”
Ibn Taymiyyah says, in Majmu` al-Fatawa (28/540), “Muslim has narrated in his Sahih the story of the people of the trenches, in which the boy ordered his own killing for the benefit of the religion, and hence the four imams have allowed a Muslim to immerse himself in the enemy ranks, even if he is reasonably certain that they will kill him, provided there is benefit in that for the Muslims. “
‘…even if he is reasonably certain that they will kill him…’ is never the same as killing oneself, because in the latter case one is absolutely certain that one will kill oneself, and it is not the same as the above case.
5 – Zahiri Ibn Hazm says in Al-Muhalla (7/294), “Neither Abu Ayyub al-Ansari nor Abu Musa al-Ash`ari criticized a man plunging alone into a raging army and remaining steadfast until he was killed… It has been authentically reported that a man from among the Sahabah asked the Messenger of Allah about what makes Allah laugh upon a servant, and he said, “His immersing himself into the enemy without armour,” whereupon the man removed his armour and entered the enemy [ranks, fighting] until he was killed.”
D. Some Analysis
The hadith of the boy is the strongest of evidences for this issue.
If this is the strongest evidence then there is no case.
The hadith explains that when the boy saw that his being killed in a specific way would be a means for spreading the religion, and hence he advised the king – from whom Allah had protected him hitherto – how to kill him, for spread of the religion and people’s entering into it was more weighty in his eyes than his remaining alive, and he thereby contributed to taking his own life.
This story has other dimenions to it totally lacking in the behaviour of the people who deliberately kill themselves: for example, his calling people to Islam.
However, that the boy did apparently contribute to his own death has a number of possibilities that render it entirely different from the man who straps dynamite upon his own body with the express intention of killing himself:
First, the boy knew that there were two distinct possibilities for the king; i.e. that he refrain from taking the boy’s life since he would have to do it ‘In the name of Allah, the boy’s Lord’ and thus admit to the Lordship of the Lord.
Second, that the king would actually take the boy’s life but in so doing would admit the Lordship of the Lord and thus demonstrate to the people looking on with an absolute proof the power of the Lord in a quite miraculous manner, since the king had miraculously failed to kill the boy in spite of repeated attempts to do so.
Neither of these elements are present in the case of the man who deliberately kills himself in order to kill as many of the enemy as possible. There is no element of da’wah or any possiblity of the miraculous such as would convince onlookers of the reality of the Lord.
Indeed, much as some few are moved by the bravery of suicide bombers, others pity the apparent desperation of such men and regard the act as a sign of their sickness and nihilism and of their utter lack of hope, and another group are horrified and regard it as completely barbaric and murderous behaviour. Few are moved to accept Islam, and none regard it as a proof of the Lord.
Yes, he did not take it by his own hand, but his opinion was the sole factor leading to his killing. This is just as if a man, suffering from painful wounds, asked someone else to kill him; he would be as guilty of suicide as if he had taken his own life, regardless of who did the killing, for he requested it.
However, the boy did not ask for his own death, but he merely informed the king of the means whereby he could kill him, without wishing his own death or deliberately bringing it on. There were always two options before him: life and death, until the moment the king pronounced the name of Allah and fired the arrow.
There are also elements in the story which indicate that one could class it with the story of Khidr, peace be upon him, in Surat al-Kahf, because Khidr did actually do acts which were against the shari’ah, i.e. he punctured the ferry boat and murdered a boy for no apparent reason, because of his position of being one who was taught knowledge directly from Allah. Yet no one is allowed to claim such a position, and it is impossible to derive a shari’ah ruling from such behaviour. In other words, in spite of the killing of the boy for absolutely no reason and the story existing clearly in the Qur’an, it is impossible to derive a ruling that one can kill boys for no good reason in the shari’ah. These stories are outside the domain of shari’ah for very obvious reasons because of the presence of clearly miraculous elements within them that do not lead to the laying of Sunnah or Shari’ah.
Similarly, Allah praised those who believed in the boy’s Lord; those who were being forced to jump into the pits of fire for refusing to renounce their faith. Nay, even the infant spoke, encouraging its mother to advance when she hesitated about entering the fire. They were praised in Surah al-Buruj, which described their fate as being gardens beneath which flow rivers, and they are called successful. The story of Pharaoh’s daughter’s hairdresser is similar.
Yet, these people were forced by brutal tyrants to either jump to their deaths or renounce their deen, and so their deaths are in no way similar to that of the person who deliberately straps dynamite to himself.
We have cited evidences from our Shari`ah which fortify these two hadiths, and nothing has appeared to contradict sacrificing one’s life for raising Allah’s word. Hence, the content of these two hadiths is part of our Shari`ah, according to the majority of scholars.
I think I have clearly refuted the argumentation so far.
In fact, we see that this sort of operation was carried out in the presence of the Prophet, and after him by the Sahabah, not once but many times. Furthermore, protection of the religion is the greatest service a Mujahid performs, and the evidences do not leave us with any doubt that a Mujahid may sacrifice his life for the religion. Talhah shielded the Prophet with his hand, and this supports the permissibility of a person sacrificing himself for others in the interests of the religion.
E. Synopsis
It has transpired that scholars gave, to the issue of plunging single-handed into the enemy with reasonable certainty of being killed, the same verdict as in cases of death being certain, such that whoever permits the latter permits the former.
Further, the majority of scholars gave conditions for the permissibility:
1. Intention
2. Infliction of losses on the enemy
3. Frightening them
4. Strengthening the hearts of the Muslims
Qurtubi and Ibn Qudamah allowed plunging into the enemy with only a sincere intention, even if no other conditions are fulfilled, for seeking martyrdom is legitimate. Since there is no explicit stipulation of the majority’s conditions in narrations, this view appears preferable. The majority deduced their conditions from general standards of the Shari`ah, but the general need not restrict the specific. Yes, we do say that if there is no benefit to the Muslims or the Mujahideen, an action should not be carried out, and is not the most optimal practice, but this is apart from the original permissibility of the act, for to condemn one seeking martyrdom without a firm basis is an injustice.
The Issue of using Prisoners as a Human Shield
The issue of killing Muslim prisoners whom the enemy has used as a human shield resembles the issue at hand, although there is also a difference between them. The similarity is that both involve ending a Muslim life in the interests of the religion. The difference between the issues is that killing those used as a shield was permitted by scholars out of necessity, for there does not exist any text permitting the taking of someone else’s life, rather it derives from the public interest overshadowing the individual interest.
We need to see the evidence that this is permitted and by whom it is permitted and under what circumstances. So far the author has cited exact citations for his argument and here he resorts simply to saying the ‘ulama. We must insist on knowing which ‘ulama and the exact nature of their judgements.
Hence, killing prisoners used as a shield is based on the rule of necessity permitting the unlawful, and of choosing the lesser of two evils when one is inevitable. As for martyrdom operations, no such rules need be applied, for we have clear texts encouraging plunging into the enemy ranks in spite of the certainty of being killed, and it is not a case of necessity.
And yet we have refuted that there is a connection between the case of the man fighting to the death and the man deliberately killing himself and effectively refuted that there is any connection between those cases involving the Companions fighting to the death and the case of the suicide operation.
Killing another person is an even greater sin than killing oneself; Qurtubi cites in his Tafseer (10/183) consensus of scholars that anyone who is coerced to kill someone else may not comply. Hence whoever allows killing another Muslim, where no textual evidence exists, but for an overwhelming religious benefit, should similarly allow killing oneself for an overwhelming benefit, for the taking of one’s own life is less serious than taking someone else’s life. This would be even if we did not have any texts to support martyrdom operations, although we actually do have specific evidences, as mentioned earlier.
The reality is that the case has definitely not been proved by textual sources, since there exist no textual sources that have stood up to examination, and we are left with this piece of reasoning, the evidence for which from the madhhabs and the ‘ulama we have not been presented.
The Muslim army is ordinarily prohibited from killing not only Muslims, but also dhimmis (unbelievers living as protected subjects of the Muslim state), as well as old men, women and children from among the unbelievers. If Muslim prisoners of war are used by the unbelievers then it is not permissible to fire on them except in cases of dire necessity. In the case of women and children of the unbelievers, however, they could be fired upon for an expediency of war even if it is not dire necessity, for war may need such action, but the intention should not be specifically to kill the non-combatants.
The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him and his Household) was asked about the pagans being hit by night, and some women and children being killed in the process, and he replied, “They are from among them.” [Bukhari and Muslim] In the case of Muslims, however, firing is permissible only if abstaining will lead to a wholesale harm, such as a greater number of Muslims being killed than those being used as a shield, or the Muslims being defeated and their land overrun. In such a case, any Muslims killed as a result will be raised up according to their intentions.
The majority consider it obligatory to attack the enemy in cases of necessity, even if it leads to the members of a human shield being killed. [See: Shawkani’s Fath al-Qadeer (5/447), Mughni al-Muhtaj (4/244), Hashiyat al-Dusuqi (2/178), and Ibn Qudamah’s al-Mughni (10/505)] The author of Mughni al-Muhtaj gives two conditions which should be satisfied:
1. That the Mujahideen try their best to avoid hitting the shield deliberately.
2. That they do not intend to kill the people in the shield.
Ibn Taymiyyah said, “If the unbelievers use Muslims as a human shield, and the unbelievers cannot be repelled without killing [the Muslims], then [the Muslim army may fire], for inflictions and afflictions may smite one in this world who does not deserve it in the Hereafter, and it counts as a misfortune for him [for which he may be rewarded]. Some expressed this by saying, “The killer is a Mujahid and the killed one is a martyr.”” The majority of Hanafis and Malikis, as well as Imam Sufyan al-Thawri, have permitted attacking when the enemy have used a shield of Muslims, whether or not abstaining would be detrimental or lead to defeat, reasoning that otherwise Jihad would never take place. [See: Fath al-Qadeer (5/448), Jassas’ Ahkam al-Qur’an (5/273) and Minah al-Jaleel (3/151)] The weakness of this position is clear, in that the sanctity of a Muslim life is greater than to allow its taking without a clear proof, and moreover such shields are not universally used, and so Jihad would not necessarily come to a halt.
In the case of women, children and old men from among the unbelievers being used as shield, the majority of Hanafis, Shafi`is and Hanbalis have allowed attacking even if it is not a dire necessity. [See: Al-Siyar al-Kabeer (4/1554) Mughni al-Muhtaj (4/224) and Al-Mughni (10/504)] The Malikis differed, but for brevity we will not mention their reasoning. [See: Dardeer’s Al-Sharh al-Kabeer (2/178) and Minah al-Jaleel (3/150).]
The View of the Majority Concerning one who assists in Killing
Plunging into the enemy ranks without hope of escape is the greatest means by which a Mujahid contributes to his death, and contributing to one’s own death is just like killing oneself, just as one who deliberately causes the death of someone is like one who actually killed him.
Here the author has proved our point, because he shows that deliberately causing death by assisting a murderer is itself murder, and so we can say that deliberately causing one’s own death is suicide, no less.
However, we have analysed quite clearly the cases where Muslim warriors and the boy in the famous hadith contributed to their own deaths to show that they are not the same as deliberately causing their own deaths which is not permitted.
The majority of scholars, from among the Malikis, Shafi`is and Hanbalis, have subjected one who kills someone by consequence to being killed in retaliation just as in the case of direct murder.
This is someone who deliberately caused the death or conspired in or assisted in the murder of someone else even if he did not actually kill them, and from this we understand that someone who deliberately causes their own death is in fact a suicide.
Among the textual bases for this is that which Bukhari has reported, that a boy was assassinated, whereupon `Umar said, “Even if all the inhabitants of San`a took part in it, I would kill them all.” From a rational angle, if killing in retaliation were to be halted in such a case, murder would increase, for murderers would merely use one or more accomplices without fear of being executed for the crime. The monetary compensation of blood-money would not deter all murderers, especially the well-off. Hence it is fitting for all the participants to be executed, and in a similar light the Qur’an describes one who kills one person to be like one who has killed all mankind. [See: Al-Sayl al-Jarrar (4/397), Tafseer al-Qurtubi (2/251), Majmu` Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah (20/382), Al-Bahr al-Ra’iq (8/354), Sam`ani’s Qawati` al-Adillah (2/243)] So, if one who kills himself by plunging into the enemy is praised, then this praise applies independent of the weapon and manner in which he gives up his life.
Fallacious reasoning, since he does not kill himself but rather is busy killing the enemy in the course of which he himself is killed by the enemy.
We have already mentioned in evidence 14 the Sahabi’s action, and no criticism or stipulation has been recorded from the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) of such a practice. Hence, if allowing oneself to be killed by the enemy is allowed when it is in the interests of the Muslims, then clearly killing oneself for the same purpose should be allowed, and in such a case a Mujahid is exempted from the general texts which prohibit taking one’s own life.
This is specious reasoning which is not endorsed by the shari’ah. From what source is the reasoning, other than that it seems reasonable to the author? He overrides a clear Qur’anic prohibition using what he thinks should or should not be reasonable.
Definition of a Shaheed (martyr)
Nawawi has enumerated [in Sharh Sahih Muslim (1/515) and Al-Majmu` (1/277)] seven explanations for why the martyr is called Shaheed:
(1) Because Allah and the Prophet have testified concerning his entry into Heaven
(2) Because he is alive before his Lord
(3) Because the angels of mercy witness the taking of his soul
(4) Because he will be among those who testify over nations on the Day of Resurrection
(5) Because his faith and good ending have outwardly been witnessed
(6) Because he has a witness to his death, namely his blood
(7) Because his soul immediately witnesses Heaven.
Ibn Hajar has mentioned fourteen means by which a person can acquire the title, some of them specifically related to being killed in the path of Allah and others not. [See: Fath al-Bari (6/43)] Jurists have given the technical definition of a martyr as follows:
According to the Hanafis:
“One who is killed by the pagans, or is found killed in the battle bearing a mark of any wound, whether external or internal – such as blood emerging from an eye or the like.” [Al-`Inayah published on the margins of Fath al-Qadeer (2/142) and Hashiyat Ibn `Abideen (2/268)] “Anyone who is killed while fighting pagans, or rebels, or brigands, by a means attributed to the enemy – whether directly or by consequence – is a shaheed, anyone who is killed by a means not specifically attributed to [an action of] the enemy is not considered a shaheed.” [Zayla`i’s Tabyeen al-Haqa’iq, (1/247). See also Al-Bahr al-Ra’iq (2/211)]
Ibn ‘Abdideen says, ‘…ANYONE WHO IS KILLED BY A MEANS NOT SPECIFICALLY ATTRIBUTED TO [AN ACTION OF] THE ENEMY IS NOT CONSIDERED A SHAHEED…‘ This text is too clear. If someone kills himself and is not killed by the enemy he is not a shaheed.
According to the Malikis:
“One who is killed while fighting warring unbelievers only, even if killed on Islamic land such as if the enemy attacked the Muslims, [even if he] did not fight on account of being unaware or asleep, [and even if] killed by a Muslim who mistook him for an unbeliever, or trampled by a horse, or mistakenly smitten by his own sword or arrow, or by having fallen into a well or from a cliff during the fighting.” [Dardeer’s Al-Sharh al-Kabeer, (1/425)]
Dardeer says, ‘…or MISTAKENLY smitten by his own sword or arrow…’ He is quite clear that the person who killed himself is a shaheed if he did so by mistake. Therefore someone who does it deliberately is not a shaheed.
According to the Shafi`is:
“One who is killed in fighting unbelievers, facing and not running away, for the raising of Allah’s word…and not for any worldly motive.” [Mughni al-Muhtaj (1/350) and see Fath al-Bari (6/129)]
He says “IS KILLED” i.e. he is killed by someone else, and he did not say “he kills himself”.
According to the Hanbalis:
“One who dies in a battle with the unbelievers, whether male or female, adult or not, whether killed by the unbelievers, or by his own weapon in error, or by having fallen off his mount, or having been found dead with no mark, provided he was sincere.” [Kash-shaf al-Qina`, 2/113.
The author of Kashshaf al-Qina says, ‘…OR BY HIS OWN WEAPON IN ERROR, …‘ The author is now disproving everything that he has set out to prove. The fuqaha have clearly said that if the warrior kills himself by accident or mistake then he can be a shaheed. They do this trying to cover all the possibilities that may occur in battle The opposite is clearly established that if they deliberately kill themselves with their own weapon they are not shaheed.
See also Al-Mughni (2/206)] From the above, it transpires that the majority – apart from the Hanafis – do not consider the identity of the killing party to be a factor in determining whether the victim is a shaheed. The majority view emerges preferable, based on:
i. A hadith narrated by Bukhari (4196) in which `Aamir while trying to kill an enemy man during the battle of Khaybar, mistakenly killed himself instead. Someone said he had invalidated his good deeds, but the Prophet said, “Whoever says that is lying (or mistaken). Verily, he is has two rewards,” and he coupled two of his fingers, “He is a striver and a Mujahid.”
The text has ‘…MISTAKENLY KILLED HIMSELF INSTEAD‘. Again this text shows that no Muslim warrior among the Companions would have considered him a shaheed if he had deliberately used his weapon against himself, even if it had been in order to inflict damage on the enemy.
ii. A hadith narrated by Abu Dawud (2539) about a Sahabi who mistakenly hit himself with his own sword, and people asked, “Is he a shaheed?”, whereupon it is reported that the Prophet said, “Yes, and I am a witness for him.”
The text has ‘… A SAHABI WHO MISTAKENLY HIT HIMSELF WITH HIS OWN SWORD‘ and again, we come up against the same distinction. The Companions were in doubt as to his standing, but it was because his act was mistaken that he was counted as a shaheed. Why is there not a single text of one of the Companions killing himself in such a way as to cause damage to the enemy?
Some people may waver about the permissibility of martyrdom operations because the Mujahid is killing himself. In order to dispel this confusion, we may remind ourselves that the Shari`ah often gives a differing verdict about two actions which externally appear the same, but differ in the intentions behind them. E.g.
Marrying a divorced woman is permissible, but doing so with the sole intention of making her permissible to the first husband is prohibited.
Paying back a loan with more than was borrowed is allowed, but if the excess is stipulated in the contract, it is prohibited, being riba.
One who performs Jihad in order to raise aloft the word of Allah is a Mujahid, but one who fights for the sake of showing off bravery is among the first who will be taken to Hell.
Mistakenly striking oneself with one’s own weapon makes one shaheed (according to the majority) but deliberately killing oneself to escape the pain of wounds makes one deserving of Hell.
Deliberately killing oneself for any reason whatsoever has so far been shown to have no basis in the shari’ah. Clearly the Companions feared and avoided it and worried for the Companions who accidentally killed themselves, until the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made clear that they were shuhada. However, not one single Companion or member of the right-acting first generations ever used his weapon to kill himself even in such a manner as to cause damage to the enemy.
These examples, all based on the hadith, “Verily, actions are only according to intentions…”, clearly support the notion that the verdict concerning the shaheed does not differ based on who the killing party is, provided the intention is pure.
We think that our arguments have convincingly disproved that.
So, one who has a bad intention and is killed by the enemy is deserving of the Fire, as would be the case if he kills himself out of pain. And, one who has a sincere intention will be in Heaven, whether he is killed by the enemy, or kills himself in error. And, one who helps in killing himself for the good of the religion will be in Heaven, like the boy, inshaa-Allah.
But not one who deliberately kills himself, since there has been no convincing proof offered of that.
Definition of Suicide
Suicide here refers to killing oneself on account of anger, pain or some other worldly motive, and scholars are unanimous that it is prohibited and moreover a major sin, making the offender deserving of Hell – either eternally if he legitimizes the act, or for a finite duration [if he did not legitimize it and died as a Muslim]. “Do not kill yourselves. Verily, Allah is merciful to you. And, whoever does that, out of animosity and , We shall burn him in a Fire. And that is easy for Allah.” [Qur’an, 4:29-30; See Tafseer al-Qurtubi, (5/156)] “Among those before you, there was a man with a wound, and he was in anguish, so he took a knife and cut his hands, and the blood did not stop until he died. Allah said, “My servant has hastened the ending of his life, so I have prohibited Heaven to him.” [Bukhari and Muslim] “Whoever strangles himself will be strangling himself in the Fire, and whoever stabs himself will be stabbing himself in the Fire.” [Bukhari and Muslim] The authentic ahadith on this subject are many. In fact, we have been ordered not to even wish for death.
“Let not any of you wish for death on account of harm which has befallen him. But, if he must, he should pray, ‘O Allah! Keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and take my life when death is better for me.” [Bukhari and Muslim]
All of these texts prohibiting suicide related to killing oneself for worldly motives such as pain or anguish or lack of patience, and not for raising aloft the Word of Allah. We have already cited the evidences for permitting a Mujahid to plunge into the enemy ranks without armour, and these exempt the Mujahid from the generality of the suicide texts.
Still not proven.
Can one then say that one who kills himself in order to lift the Word of Allah – to inflict losses on the enemy, to frighten them, and with a sincere intention – can we describe him as one committing suicide? That is a grave slander.
The use of the intention in this argument is utterly false, since it can lead us to commit any haram act if we claim that the intention is good, for example, can we commit adultery with a non-Muslim woman hoping that she will then enter Islam. It is utterly spurious to use this type of reasoning. Intention cannot reverse the nature of an act which is considered haram and indeed one of the major wrong actions which are destructive.
The word suicide in English is emotive, whereas the Arabic simply refers to ‘killing oneself’ and that is prohibited. It is not passing a judgement on those who have done this act seeking the pleasure of Allah, but rather determining the nature of the act for the sake of other Muslim fighters as to whether they may legitimately consider it, and we are clear that they may not consider this as a legitimate option since it is textually prohibited and since none of the Companions or the right-acting first generations considered doing it and so there is no basis in the Sunnah or in the practice of the right-acting first generations for doing it. Clearly if it had been meant as a viable option for this Muslim Ummah someone in the first generations would have done it so that it would have been counted among the Sunnah of Islam. None of them did it, and they clearly disapproved of it and feared that someone who did it would not be in the Garden, so much so that the borderline cases of someone who accidentally killed himself and someone who recklessly rushed against the ranks of the enemy until he himself was killed, both these cases caused them concern until the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, explained their true status. Nevertheless, not one of them took a weapon and killed himself in the presence of the enemy in such a way as to cause the enemy damage, but on the contrary all of them were killed by the weapons of the enemy while themselves killing the enemy.
We say that the prohibition of suicide is on account of its resulting from weakness or lack of faith, whereas the Mujahid in a martyrdom operation is killing himself on account of the strength of his faith. The boy in the account of the Trenches referred to in Surah al-Buruj effectively killed himself for such a reason, and his deed was praiseworthy.
Repetition of this argument which we have disproved does not make it true, even if the reasoning is appealing to the author. He has simply not proved his point.
Similarly, the Prophet wished for death in the Path of Allah not once but thrice [the hadith was cited at the start of the article], and it was permissible because it was not on account of harm which had befallen him, but rather it emanated from strong faith. So, when the rationale of the prohibition of suicide becomes clear, one arrives at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible and praiseworthy when undertaken for some religious benefit.
Case singularly unproven.
Synopsis
We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:
1. One’s intention is sincere and pure – to raise the Word of Allah.
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life.
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened.
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.
We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide. We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one’s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.
Conclusion
Finally, we should point out that this topic needs a much more expansive study. However, we are thankful to Allah for having allowed us to complete this. If we are correct, it is due to Allah, and if we have erred, then all humans are prone to error. Finally, let the scholars and students of knowledge approach us with their feedback and advice, for we are in need of such help. Let them fear Allah in discharging their responsibility to us.
And peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of Allah, who rightly strove in the Path of Allah until he left this world, and also upon his Household and Companions and those who follow them in goodness until the Day of Judgment.
And our final words are praise to Allah, Lord of the Worlds.

Synopsis of reply to the above

The argument is based on taking analogical deductions from unusual cases in which the analogy does not hold:
First, the story told by the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, of the boy who contributed to his own death, in which there are clearly miraculous elements which cause one to doubt whether it can be considered analogous to the case of a muslim warrior killing himself deliberately;
Second, the case of a man fighting to the death in almost impossible circumstances in which his death is almost absolutely certain. However in this latter case, the Muslim fighter never turns his weapon upon himself but is killed by the enemy while engaged in killing the enemy. What is astounding is that the author proceeds to quote the judgements of the fuqaha of the madhhabs in which they specifically qualify someone as a shaheed who uses his own weapon against himself if he does so mistakenly or accidentally, but in no case do they mention the possibility that a Muslim warrior could ever use his weapon against himself for the sake of jihad.
Given that Allah, exalted is He, revealed:
Today I have perfected your deen for you
and completed My blessing upon you
and I am pleased with Islam as a deen for you.
(Surat al-Ma’idah: 3)
then it is astonishing that within the first community there should not have arisen circumstances in which a Muslim warrior deliberately killed himself in order to defeat the enemies of Islam or to protect the Muslims. The fact there is not a single case that can be thus interpreted, but rather many cases in which Muslim warriors fought to the death – just as there even more numerous cases in which Muslims fought intending it to be to the death but were saved from that by Allah – or in which Muslims willingly offered up their lives to their enemies for the sake of Allah and to protect other Muslims. There is not a single case of a Muslim man or woman knowingly killing himself or herself for the sake of others or for the purpose of inflicting through his or her death great harm on the enemy.
The author boasts of the great effectiveness of this method, but we have only seen defeat inflicted on the people who use it, both in Chechnya and in Palestine, and have yet to see the slightest hint of Muslim victory in either case. However, in the first Chechen war when the fighting of the Muslim Chechens was very much in line with the struggle of the earliest of the right-acting first generations and the Companions, we did indeed see great and stirring victory for the Muslims, but we recall none of the fighters killing themselves deliberately in the manner to which the author alludes.
In none of the above have we even touched on the matter of directing such attacks against civilians as is done in Palestine. Nor, more importantly have we considered the most significant matter as to whether a legitimate jihad has been declared by competent muslim amirs or a khalifah. These matters ought to be addressed, but fall outside the purpose of this reply.
Allah knows best the truth.
Posted in Articles.



*If the author was "anonymous" did it really deserve such a long dissertation? (BAFS)

6 Responses

Stay in touch with the conversation, subscribe to the RSSfeed for comments on this post.
1.      Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
B.A.Frémaux-Soormallysays
MY ONCE HEROINE MALIKA EL AROUD
WHAT WENT WRONG WITH MUJAAHIDA MALIKA EL AROUD?
Almost everything went wrong! Mujaahida Malika El Aroud, my “Re-incarnated Red Virgin”, is the typical portrait of a lone Muslimah (Muslim woman) the rulers of this world hate and take immense pleasure in demonising, persecuting, humiliating, manipulating, destroying, and using as scapegoat. Hey call her “Al-Qaeda’s Holy Warrior”! However, the truth is that the enemies of Islam and Muslims do not hate and destroy only Muslims, but anybody who refuses to submit to the diktat of their usurious bank gangsters and inhuman corporations. Malika was once my heroine (2003-2005) who preferred another man to me and never showed any regrets, but I never ceased loving her although we lost all contact with each other since her “Al-Qaeda recruiting terrorist” website minbar-sos.forumactif.com kicked me out in a manner unbecoming to true Muslims and Mujaahiduun. She refused even my Brotherly love for a most beloved little Sister of our Ummah who offered her sincere love, protection, a real family life and more.
I tried in vain to convince Malika that her understanding of martyrdom operations was very wrong, and that we could carry out our Jihaad in the Path of GOD right here in Europe by not collaboration with the forces that are responsible for the ordeal, slaughter and enslavement of our people around the world, and that the primary guilty party is ourselves for having abandoned Islam although not completey. I was proposing non cooperation and total economic and cultural boycott that would produce IMMEDIATE results and was deadly against wasting our energy, time, resources and even lives and the lives of our families and neighbours, putting even Islam at more risk by taking up arms against the super powerful invaders and illegal occupiers of our lands when we have neither the means nor the training and are not adequately armed, if not for a victorious war, at least for a devastating one for the enemy.
The Belgian Court of “Justice” will surely be angered by reading this exposé, but their Intelligence Services (including those of France, Switzerland, Britain and Apartheid Israel) have been monitoring me for quite some time. So, there is nothing new! Malika’s Appeal of an unjustified eight year prison sentence by a Belgian Court (passed in May 2010) has been rejected on 1st December 2010 despite the fact that the sentence was racially motivated, based on lies, media propaganda, hatred for Islam and Muslims, and outright fabrications with total disregard to Malika’s traumatic experiences and overall psychological health. In 2007, both Malika and her refugee status Tunisian husband Moez Garsallaoui were convicted in Switzerland on “terrorist charges”. Moez spent some three weeks in jail but Malika was not imprisoned. But, the Courts were just playing the cat and mouse game with them! By returning to Belgium, Malika and Moez thought they were safer!
Malika believed in Belgian Justice, the fool, but she had embarked on a self destructive course which I found contrary to the principles of Islam and the Muslim Traditions, although she was sincerely convinced it was to please GOD. We have had no contact at all since January 2005, and just learned about her many adventures only a few days ago. Yet, I wish I could do something to have her released from jail although jail never scared her at all. My “little princess” even asked me in the past to write to her when she would be imprisoned. Maybe, some time in a Belgian jail will bring her back to her senses, and even touch the heart of the “light of her life”, her only child Nora who she selfishly abandoned when she was only twenty or so with total disregard to what could have happened to her faith, honour and life knowing perfectly well what dishonour befell herself when she was that age!
Malika refused my protection and did not even want me to take care of Nora refusing her a father she had never known unless she has now gone back to him. Malika hid so many things from me, probably out of shame, but I hid nothing of my past and present life from her. I even sent her my full Curriculum Vitae. It seems that she first married when she was 18; slept about and had Mora out of wedlock; married twice again before she married Abdessattar Dahmane accused of having murdered “Commandant” Ahmed Shah Massoud, of the “Northern Alliance”, and after the murder of Abdessattar on 9 September 2001, she married Moez Garsallaoui who made her life a real hell! But, Moez is her new idol!
Thanks to my very dear and enigmatic Kim Edwards, I just came across a very useful analysis for the purpose of this exposé by Brother Abdassamad Clarke: “Examination of an article claiming to legitimise suicide bombings”. So, I will be somewhat influenced by it as it is authoritative in the Islamic sense. Malika had one clear ambition: to be a living legend or a martyr. Well, she seems to have almost succeeded, and it is now up to me to find out what she has been doing for the past six years since she had dumped me if I want to help her as I understand her husband has left the country!
But, I will not waste my time with a person who never listens to reason. Even members of Malika’s family did not care at all. They never even contacted me all that time. It seems that not even GOD can help her despite all her endless supplications! And being still married to Moez Garsallaoui, the sweet speaking person I used to talk to on the telephone after they married, it may even not be a good idea to interfere in the life of a married woman without the consent of her husband. Allahu ‘alam! GOD only knows! But, Moez seems to have vanished abandoning his wife in the midst of a pack of hungry wolves! They should have left together! Is it Islamically permissible to abandon one’s ‘family’, both wife and step daughter to go and fight in Afghanistan, Pakistan or wherever? I could not do so without an express order from my Amir who would guarantee the responsibility, sustenance and safety of my family and without the prior consent of my family!
B.A.Frémaux-Soormally
Sovereign Freeman-on-the-land
Servant of GOD and of no man or government
Friday 7th of January 2011
Christian Orthodox New Year
January 7, 2011, 3:30 am
2.      Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
B.A.Frémaux-Soormallysays
Assalaamu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullahi ta’ala wa barakatuhu!
Many thanks for posting my contribution. I would much appreciate a response before I post the second part..
Jazakum Allahu Khayran
Basheer Ahmad
January 10, 2011, 1:44 am
3.      Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
adminsays
wa alaikum as-salam wa rahmatullah.
What you write about is the repetition in our time of the revolutionary anarchists and nihilists that Dostoyevsky portrayed so well. Driven to react against the deep bourgeois nihilism of their parents, half-crazed young people lived out a heady pot-pouri of half understood philosophical and political ideas.

It is the same with what you describe: take imperfectly and partially understood bits of Islam, with lethal injections of suicidal shi’ah idealism and more than a dash of Fanon and Che Guevara, and you have a mixture that produces a kind of insanity full of this crazy rhetoric and no agenda but murder and suicide. And in the process, the children are abandoned along with any idea of taking steps away from the dreadful nihilism of the age and towards something healthy, wholesome and sane.

Into the abyss. Don’t follow them there. They have a manic capacity to drag other people to destruction with them, like the drowning person who in their struggles drowns the person trying to save them. Don’t even look at them. Look away.
Abdassamad Clarke
January 10, 2011, 10:26 am
4.      Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
B.A.Frémaux-Soormallysays
“RADICAL” ISLAM IS AUTHENTIC ISLAM
Brother Abdassamad Clarke’s very relevant and informed commentary on this first part has been very useful to me while re-reading and editing the second part of the exposé meant to be made public, and I had to pay more attention to both the tone as well as the contents as I was afraid the end result might not even have been accepted by such a learned scholar as my English is quite basic and the contents quite out of the ordinary. I used to sell a few of Brother Clarke’s Children’s books at “Call to Islam” Da’wah Centre and Bookshop in Walthamstow, which I still have and am now reading to my little grand daughters. I also have The Shari’ah, but I cannot find my copy to confirm that the latter was authored by him. However, I remember the cover is the same. So, I am very thankful to him. I sincerely hope I am not going to shock the Brother with my kind of understanding of religion, GOD and world affairs. This is the best I can offer. Although claiming to be a striving Muslim, I never ‘belonged’ to any particular religious group, never formed part of any political party, never voted in my entire life because every time I saw myself living under a system of Kufr – Mauritius, the U.S.S.R. (I had no right to vote there anyway), France and Britain. I always refused to work for any government agencies because I wanted to be free to think, to speak and to write.
Reading the accusations levelled against Malika El Aroud, the Swiss and Belgian Prosecution and Judges used the same panoply of demonising propaganda terms used by the Global Fascists to show the world how bad Islam and Muslims are. Malika is the product of their own cultural and political terrorism and oppression. But, this is not new. However, let us see one of those terrifying terms, “RADICAL” Islam, that has justified the systematic persecution of Muslims in the West, the non stop invasion and bombings of Muslim lands by even weapons of mass destruction, the legalised mass killing (including through embargoes) and irradiation of millions abroad. Western nuclear powers make their sheeple believe they are terrorised daily by Islamic ghosts of their own fabrication! Recently, they were targeting Islamic Shari’ah as the worse laws devised only good for savages. But, it can easily be shown that both the Shari’a is in fact the saviour of humanity if implemented by the best of us and not by fanatics, lunatics or ignoramuses where freedom, private property, the habitat and all life forms are protected for ever except what is necessary and authorised for the survival of humans, and where justice is always seen to be done, offenders justly punished and their victims justly compensated. Judges who have espoused the Illuminati New Secular World Order Agenda of Global Fascism have little to do with Justice.
Merriam Webster’s Dictionary and Thesaurus (Encyclopaedia Britannica 2008 Deluxe Edition)
1rad•i•cal \’ra-di-k?l\ adj [ME, fr. LL radicalis, fr. L radic-, radix root — more at root] (14c)
1 : of, relating to, or proceeding from a root: as a (1): of or growing from the root of a plant ‹~ tubers› (2): growing from the base of a stem, from a rootlike stem, or from a stem that does not rise above the ground ‹~ leaves› b : of, relating to, or constituting a linguistic root c : of or relating to a mathematical root d : designed to remove the root of a disease or all diseased and potentially diseased tissue ‹~ surgery› ‹~ mastectomy›
2 : of or relating to the origin : fundamental
3 a : marked by a considerable departure from the usual or traditional : extreme b : tending or disposed to make extreme changes in existing views, habits, conditions, or institutions c : of, relating to, or constituting a political group associated with views, practices, and policies of extreme change d : advocating extreme measures to retain or restore a political state of affairs ‹the ~ right›
RADICALISM, ISLAMISM, TERRORISM, EXTREMISM, FUNDAMENTALISM (Intégrisme in French), FASCISM, NAZISM and more, are barbaric terms which have been given political meanings as weapons of mass deception meant to demonise Islam, Muslims and Arabs (and others), and bomb and plunder Muslim lands and resources and destroy their civilisation and cultures in all impunity whereas terms like Secularism, Liberalism, Humanism, Feminism, Zionism, Bolshevism, Socialism, Maoism, Democracy and others do not carry the same stigma.
I have been indoctrinated into western culture and I was made to lose my ancestral heritage almost entirely. I do not know Arabic and have never studied Islam except bits here and there. But although my knowledge is basic, it is enough for me to avoid certain loopholes (although not all), and I confess that like most Muslims I should be regarded as still ignorant of Islamic matters on the whole as far as Faith is concerned. But I am sure that at 65 I can never be any better significantly even when confronted with other truths and more information as it is beyond my ability and much too late for me to change my nature, “IQ” and religion. Even if I may not be writing purely Islamic stuff, as I never lived under Islamic Shari’ah to know what this really is all about in practice, Islam is and will remain until my last breath the driving force behind all my writings and actions. I love Arabic language above all languages and the Holy Qur’ân in Arabic is right here deep in my heart and soul never to be taken away from me until my last breath! This is my greatest pledge on this earth. I knew of many great Muslims in whose hands Islamic Shari’ah would have been safe, but it is out of the question that I would trust the implementation of Shari’ah to Muslim politicians, lawyers, doctors and other professionals who have sworn allegiance to others than GOD and for whom the Holy Furqaan (Qur’ân) and the Sunnah are secondary or last in their own lives. It might prove worse and even catastrophic!
I carried out a lifetime of research at great cost ever since I was a teenager, including in the Occult, and claim to have some, but sufficient knowledge and experience about major religions, about some Sects and the “paranormal” in order to confound the Satanists, black magicians, genocidal racists and fascists that dominate and exploit us not because they are pure evil, but because we are not good enough in matters of faith, righteous behaviour, sincerity, faithfulness, loyalty, dedication, sacrifice, bravery, and effort. Most of my statements are based on or inspired by what has already been abundantly documented by thousands of western and non Muslim experts and analysts themselves, and many of which have been confirmed by my own experience and findings, but I do not claim infallibility. I share with those truth seekers one indisputable fact although it is admitted by only a few people. They are too scared to face the truth. For quite a long time the world has been under the direct control of the Satanic religious cult known as the Illuminati or Freemasonry that itself is under the direct control of the Jewish Qabbalah, the International Bank Gangsters, their Corporations, and undoubtedly the diabolical Elite (the Rothschilds and the Rockefellers with their Bilderberg, Council on Foreign Relations,Trilateral Commission and other similar rackets around the world) that owns most of the wealth of the planet, controls our lives and seemingly even our very destiny against all religious beliefs and hope.
Seeing how most Muslims have shameless exploited the concept of a heavenly Paradise and Hell, I have separated all relevance to them in my analyses and discourse and concentrated only on the Earthly Paradise and Hell which are more visible, yet not for most of us. I have adopted rightly or wrongly the attitude of Rabi’a Al-‘Adawiyya regarding this heavenly matter. I know for sure that Islam has far away roots going back to the creation (or appearance) of the first humans on Earth, probably of different biological TYPES, but of one single human RACE. At college, as a student I was lied to, and as a teacher I ‘lied’ to my students about this question of races! My head of Biology at the Ministry of Education, Mr Joomaye, who was a Muslim (I always saw Islamic books on his table at the Ministry), did not bother to warn me and others nor did my very well educated father.
It is documented that original old Islam is the only one religion (Diin or way of life) acceptable to the Unique and Invisible GOD, but it has been tempered with and corrupted by all the nations who received this divine Message of peace and love before the advent of Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. But, fourteen century-old perfected Islam teaches that there was not a single nation on earth to whom GOD did not send His Messengers or Prophets. However, Egyptian, Persian, Aryan and Israelite (both Jewish and Christian) religious Scriptures have all been corrupted or gone missing. They claim it themselves. Jews returning from Babylon (Ezra) re-wrote and corrupted the entire Torah (the previous manuscripts having been burnt) and made the Talmud and the Zohar their primary religious and Law Books, including the Babylonian Qabballah with which it is said that Jews have been practicing black magic and ritual murder (human sacrifice) up to this very day.
The Egyptian Moses (a Levite), the Palestinian Jesus (an Israelite) and Muhammad the Arab (whose wife Khadija was probably a Christian or from a Christian family) all brought and taught the same inspired Message. But, while it can be easily proven that all the previous Scriptures were corrupted in time, Islam remained as it was revealed (or inspired) for more than 1400 years. So, the ROOT (Latin RADIX) and FUNDAMENTALS of Islam are very well known and very well preserved. There is no other way for anybody to be a Muslim except by going back to the root of the Religion Perfected by GOD, that is, Islam (conforming to established doctrine), but we cannot use alien (non-Islamic) terms to justify or qualify any Islamic behaviour of Muslims. Anything Islamic must be explained from Islamic terminology and point of view according to both the Holy Qur’ân and the Sunnah (Sayings and Traditions attributed to the Holy Prophet after very careful investigation).
I used to always explain Islam using Western concepts (like democracy, human rights et al), but I was grossly mistaken. I try to pay more attention, now. For example fundamentalism is a purely Christian phenomenon that cannot be compared with Islam at all. I very strongly condemned our Tony Blair-hired Brother Dr Tariq Ramadan for claiming to REFORM Islam in order to please his European sponsors or for trying to get rid of some “archaic” Islamic Shari’ah Laws. Muslims must be able to accept the Shari’a without having to ask for the blessings of the Kuffar or to make it conform to Western Laws!
The modern Pharisees and modern Romans, descendants of the ancient corrupters and mass murderers who sentenced legendary or historical Jesus to death and sent him to be crucified have been trying hard to corrupt Islam as well and integrate-assimilate Muslims to their ways. It was French and British policy, after the destruction of the Ottoman Khilâfah in 1924 to wage a perpetual war against Islam, the Arabic language, the Arabs and all Muslim countries in an attempt to keep them as perpetual client states subservient to their hegemony for ever and indoctrinate Muslim intellectuals into their Secular Western ways and to never grant any Muslim country its independence because Islam and Muslims remain the only threats to their ambition of world conquest and domination. Malika lost thus her mother tongue, dialectal Arabic, learned nothing about Islam and led a purely un-Islamic life-style. Judges say all is the fault of “radical” Islam!
The West and its Allies systematically murder all Muslims who want to freely practice their religion as close to its roots as possible. Because the US refuse to pay more to the Afghanistan government regarding US oil pipe-lines and because the Muslim Militants of Afghanistan (Taliban) had all UN-CIA opium crops destroyed, America bombed Afghanistan and butchered the population and blamed everything on Islam and the Militants. Hindus, Jews, Communists, Christians not only allowed this to happen, but even fully participated in the Jewish Qabbalah, including the Vatican whose finances are run, we are told, by the Rothschilds since 1827. But, Jews have now turned against Christianity again (an old dream of Talmudic Vengeance!) and against all true Christians. While I was writing this very piece, MOSSAD, the greatest terrorist and death squad in modern history, bombed a Coptic Church in Alexandria, Egypt killing and maiming Christians to blame it on Muslims! They bomb mosques in Iraq, Afghanistan and Pakistan causing chaos, hatred and violence amongst religious groups, carry out assassinations (Blackwater-Xe) and always get away with it even when found guilty. Malika El Aroud landed right in the midst of the Third Afghan Holocaust orchestrated in turn by the British, the Soviets, the US, France, Apartheid Israel and NATO!
It is useless to even refer to the definitions of words from the West’s own dictionaries as they give whatever meanings they want to them depending on the politics of the day and the diktat of the Elite and the One-Eyed Vatican. All this has been fully documented by researchers like Eustace Mullins, Daryl Bradford Smith, William Milton Cooper, Ahmed Rami, Mark Glenn, Dr Pr Roger Garaudy, Mark Glenn, Pr Texe Marrs, Victor Thorn & Lisa Guliani, Reverend Ted & Alynn Pike, Dr Kalim Siddiqui, Eric Hufschmid, Dr Yakub Zaki, David Ike, Reverend Mark Dankoff, Joe Cortina, Christopher Everard, Gilad Atzmon, David Musa Pidcock, Mohamed Rafique, Zafar Bangash, Ahmad Huber, Suzana Arundathi Roy, Benjamin Freedman, Pr Noam Chomsky, Pr Norman Finkelstein, Pr Howard Zinn, and so many others, each one according to his or her own perspective obviously. It is not my opinion.
All the tyrants of this world practice “double-speak” as Eric Blair (George Orwell) wrote in his book 1984, and they all lie. Their agenda is to steal all the world’s lands and resources, slaughter millions and totally (electronically) enslave the survivors for ever. Jewish money power and monopolies are the roots of all evil on earth. We gave them that power. And, whenever Muslims rise up to oppose them, whether intellectually or through guerrilla armed resistance (Muslims are not trained militarily, have no military academy, no war weaponry, no heavy industry, and no freedom) they are systematically labelled by various Islamophobic names: antisemites, holocaust deniers, Nazis, terrorists, radicals, Islamo-fascists, extremists, fundamentalists, Islamists, “linked to suicide-bombers, Al-Qaeda, Hamas, Hizbullah, Taliban”, and massacred at will. It is now perfectly acceptable to imprison or kill all Muslims in all impunity just by levelling against them any one of those labels! The Illuminati, like George W. Bush, does not need any evidence at all before launching its dogs of war. But, they have so many times been caught capturing Muslims or Arabs, including children, strapping them with bombs and detonating the bombs in a crowded place and say it was the act of Muslim suicide bombers! They often say “Islamic” instead of Muslims and always “terrorists” instead of Muslim freedom fighters! Some very traumatised and desperate Muslims have been infected with these Jewish created acts of terror and have copied them claiming it is in the name of Islam or GOD, but these are exceptional!
Malika El Aroud has been unjustly convicted twice as a “Terrorist” and “recruiter for Al-Qaeda”, after being demonised and tried by the media for nearly a decade (worldwide character assassination is one of the deadliest weapons used by Jews and Zionists), and is currently serving a 8 year prison sentence in Belgium, her homeland. Former US Attorney Ramsey Clark has accused the US of being the “greatest purveyor of violence in the world”. Zionist Pr Noam Chomsky has described the US as the greatest terrorist nation on this planet and has very well defined the term terrorism. Islamic “terrorism” is just an invention, yet “Al-Qaeda Cells” seem to grow wild like mushrooms on Belgian soil, a perfect bogeyman to terrorise the population and incite Belgians to hatred and violence against anything Arab, Islamic or Muslim. So-called Al-Qaeda sleeping cells are in fact MOSSAD, MI5, MI6, CIA, RAW and other Western Intelligences Death Squads used all throughout Europe to terrorise the population and to carry out assassinations on demand by the government like it was the case with Dr Kelly, or simply to carry out false flag operations to be blamed on Muslims.
Malika is far from being a “RADICAL” Muslim, even quite the opposite because she follows some kind of Sectarian Islam, and sects are not allowed in Islam, and she is absolutely not a “TERRORIST” as she only advocates SELF-DEFENCE although she often gets her statements deliberately distorted by the disinformation media or she speaks to the wrong people or makes the wrong statements instead of sticking to her self-defence agenda and to the authentic Islamic way of resisting and fighting oppression of whatever kind. She has no Amir and does not follow any Islamic Code of Conduct. But, she refused to stick only to her humanitarian aid projects and leave military self-defence politics to her husband and to others, and she was dangerously playing on both platforms, not realising that if she or her husband Moez happened to kill any Western soldier or mercenary in either Afghanistan or Pakistan, they could never come back to Europe if this be made public, unless Europe drastically changed her policies towards Afghanistan and Pakistan which is not likely to happen. I read that Malika “rejoiced” when she was told that the CIA informed the Belgian Court that her husband Moez had bragged killing five Americans when this may not even be true!
BAFS
Monday 10 January 2011
(continued)
January 11, 2011, 1:47 am
5.      Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Aztecsays
How about as in some crucial circumstances as part of strategy of war? In 1965 Indo–Pak war, 70 Pakistani soldiers were commanded to hid in the field at the border of lahore with bombs tied to their bodies. Indian tanks were approaching, they were successfully blown up, with soldiers sacrificing their lives, and forcing the enemy to flee, theres the graveyard at the place of Chawanda.Surely the army was better informed than of us and they had no choice but to pertain to this mode to halt and
contain the emerging attempts of enemy to cross the borders and cause heavy destruction ,none of the ulemas ever regarded that incorrect, infact the martyrs are highly remembered and praised.. Was that act also haraam in your pov?
September 14, 2013, 2:22 pm
6.      Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
adminsays
As-salamu alaikum,
Aztec,
I have limited myself to examining what purports to be a fatwa in support of suicide bombing and to showing that not one of its arguments holds water. I have not intended to issue a counter fatwa myself.
Your question would necessarily entail examining the whole sorry issue of the history of Pakistan itself and not merely one particular battle.
Wa’s-salam,
Abdassamad
October 5, 2013, 9:27 am


Arrestation abusive à Reims : entretien avec Mariam Laziri

Arrestation abusive à Reims : entretien avec Mariam Laziri

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Cercle des Volontaires

Le dimanche 19 avril 2015, dans un quartier paisible de Reims, au cours d’une brocante comme il en existe tant d’autres les dimanches ensoleillés de printemps, la police a fait usage de gaz lacrymogène sur des femmes et des enfants. Retour sur les faits.

Un des stands (en règle au niveau de la déclaration à la mairie) a attiré l’attention de sept policiers nationaux. Selon les gérants du stand et les nombreux témoins présents, pour la plupart des femmes et des enfants, les forces de l’ordre auraient confisqué des tracts et détérioré le stand. Ce n’est qu’au moment où Mademoiselle Mariam Laziri demande des explications à la police que la situation aurait dégénéré. S’en seraient suivies des violences physiques sur la personnes de Mariam et des humiliations, en public, puis plus tard dans la fourgonnette.

Le plus curieux est qu’au terme de sa garde à vue de 20 heures, Mademoiselle Laziri s’est vue lavée de tous ses chefs d’inculpation et remettre ses tracts ! Il est alors plus qu’intéressant de s’intéresser aux motivations ayant animé cette action policière et même à la légalité de tout ceci. C’est en tous cas ce que pense Mariam Laziri qui s’apprête à déposer une plainte suite aux injustices qu’elle aurait subies.
Sofia Beaassi

JUST LIKE HITLER PUTIN IS ONE MAN AGAINST THE USA-ISRAEL EMPIRE!



JUST LIKE HITLER PUTIN IS ONE MAN AGAINST THE USA-ISRAEL EMPIRE!

 And this includes the EU and the UN!

VLADIMIR PUTIN AND NOBODY CAN DEFEAT THE BOLSHEVIK USASSR UNLESS THEY DEFEAT THE USA-ISRAEL EMPIRE!

Lasha Darkmoon: "Putin As Rescuer: Will He Deliver Us From The Evil Empire?"  

NOT A CHANCE IN SIX MILLION!  

Never forget Putin's massmurdering past!  I forgive as a Christic and a Muslim but never forget!

BAFS - Saturday 25th of April 2015

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Darkmoon

 Putin As Rescuer: Will He Deliver Us From The Evil Empire?

 Other Writers


“In the interests of world peace, it would be the best possible outcome if the US were decisively defeated in the coming war between East and West.” — Lasha Darkmoon

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
David-Dees-and-Russia.jpg.pagespeed.ce.2XkncCZUMU

This is an edited abridgement, with commentary by Lasha Darkmoon, of a major new article by Rostislav Ishchenko called What Does Putin Want? According to the Saker, on whose website the article first appeared, this is the best article he has read on the Ukraine situation — “a masterpiece: a comprehensive analysis of the geostrategic position of Russia.”
_________________________________________
The views of Kiev politicians are of no interest to us because they don’t decide anything. The fact that outsiders govern the Ukraine is no longer concealed. It doesn’t matter whether the cabinet ministers are Estonian or Georgian; they are Americans just the same.
Nor are we interested in the European Union’s position. Much depended on the EU until the summer of last year, when the war could have been prevented or stopped at the outset. A tough, principled antiwar stance by the EU was needed. It could have blocked US initiatives to start the war and would have turned the EU into a significant independent geopolitical player. The EU passed on that opportunity and instead behaved like a faithful vassal of the United States.
As a result, Europe stands on the brink of frightful internal upheaval. In the coming years, it has every chance of suffering the same fate as the Ukraine.
In fact, today the EU can choose whether to remain a tool of the United States or to move closer to Russia. Depending on its choice, Europe can get off with a slight scare, such as a breakup of parts of its periphery and possible fragmentation of some countries, or it could collapse completely.
Judging by the European elites’ reluctance to break openly with the United States, collapse is almost inevitable.
What should interest us is the opinions of the two main players in the unfolding drama known as World War Three: these players are the United States and Russia.
The US position is clear and transparent. In the second half of the 1990s, Washington missed its only opportunity to reform the Cold War economy without any obstacles and thereby avoid the looming crisis in a system whose development is limited by the finite nature of planet Earth and its resources, including human ones, which conflicts with the need to endlessly print dollars.
After that, the United States could prolong the death throes of the system only by plundering the rest of the world. At first, it went after Third World countries. Then it went for potential competitors. Then for allies and even close friends. Such plundering could continue only as long as the United States remained the world’s undisputed hegemon.
Thus when Russia asserted its right to make independent political decisions – decisions of not global but regional import –  a clash with the United States became inevitable. This clash cannot end in a compromise peace.
For the United States, a compromise with Russia would mean a voluntary renunciation of its hegemony, leading to a quick, systemic catastrophe – not only a political and economic crisis but also a paralysis of state institutions and the inability of the government to function. In other words, its inevitable disintegration.
But if the United States wins, then it is Russia that will experience systemic catastrophe.
After a certain type of “rebellion,” Russia’s ruling classes would be punished with asset liquidation and confiscation as well as imprisonment. The state would be fragmented, substantial territories would be annexed, and the country’s military might would be destroyed.
So the war will last until one side wins.
To complete the picture of the situation, we only need Russia’s position. It is essential to understand what the Russian leadership wants to achieve, particularly the president, Vladimir Putin. We are talking about the key role that Putin plays in the organization of the Russian power structure.
During Putin’s 15 years in power, he has tried to maximize the role of the government, the legislative assembly, and even the local authorities. These are entirely logical steps that should have given the system completeness, stability, and continuity. Because no politician can rule forever, political continuity, regardless of who comes to power, is the key to a stable system.
Unfortunately, fully autonomous control, namely the ability to function without the president’s oversight, hasn’t been achieved. Putin remains the key component of the system because the people put their trust in him personally. They have far less trust in the system, as represented by public authorities and individual agencies.
Thus Putin’s opinions and political plans become the decisive factor in areas such as Russia’s foreign policy. If the phrase “without Putin, there is no Russia” is an exaggeration, then the phrase “what Putin wants, Russia also wants” reflects the situation quite accurately in my opinion.
§
First, let’s note that the man who for 15 years has carefully guided Russia to its revival has done so in conditions of US hegemony in world politics along with significant opportunities for Washington to influence Russia’s internal politics. He had to understand the nature of the fight and his opponent. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have lasted so long.
Moscow could not have saved the Ukraine from the coup because of the baseness, cowardice, and stupidity of the Ukraine’s leaders – not only Yanukovych but all of them without exception.
After the armed coup in Kiev in February 2014, Russia entered into open confrontation with Washington. Before that, the conflicts were interspersed with improved relations, but at the beginning of 2014 relations between Russia and the United States deteriorated swiftly and almost immediately reached the point where war would have been declared automatically in the prenuclear era.
Thus at any given time Putin engaged in precisely the level of confrontation with the United States that Russia could handle. If Russia isn’t limiting the level of confrontation now, it means Putin believes that, in the war of sanctions, the war of nerves, the information war, the civil war in the Ukraine, and the economic war, Russia can win.
This is the first important conclusion about what Putin wants and what he expects. He expects to win. And considering that he takes a meticulous approach and strives to anticipate any surprises, you can be sure that when the decision was made not to back down under pressure from the United States, but to respond, the Russian leadership had a double, if not a triple, guarantee of victory.
I would like to point out that the decision to enter into a conflict with Washington was not made in 2014, nor was it made in 2013. The war of August 8, 2008, was a challenge that the United States could not leave unpunished. After that, every further stage of the confrontation only raised the stakes. From 2008 to 2010, the United States’ capability – not just military or economic but its overall capability – has declined, whereas Russia’s has improved significantly.
So the main objective was to raise the stakes slowly rather than in explosive fashion. In other words, an open confrontation in which all pretences are dropped and everyone understands that a war is going on had to be delayed as long as possible. But it would have been even better to avoid it altogether.
With every passing year, the United States became weaker while Russia became stronger.
This process was natural and impossible to arrest, and we could have projected with a high degree of certainty that by 2020 to 2025, without any confrontation, the period of US hegemony would have ended, and the United States would then be best advised to think about not how to rule the world, but how to stave off its own precipitous internal decline.
Thus Putin’s second desire is clear: to keep the peace or the appearance of peace as long as possible.
Peace is advantageous for Russia because in conditions of peace, without enormous expense, it obtains the same political result but in a much better geopolitical situation. That is why Russia continually extends the olive branch. Just as the Kiev junta will collapse in conditions of peace in Donbass, in conditions of world peace, the military-industrial complex and the global financial system created by the United States are doomed to self-destruct.
In this way, Russia’s actions are aptly described by Sun Tzu’s maxim “The greatest victory is that which requires no battle.”
§
It is clear that Washington is not run by idiots. But the political elite who have emerged in the United States in the past 25 years have become accustomed to their status as the owners of the world. They sincerely don’t understand how anyone can challenge them.
For the ruling elite in the United States (not so much the business class but the government bureaucracy), to go from being a country that decides the fate of inferior peoples to one that negotiates with them on an equal footing is intolerable.
In principle, any war is a struggle for resources. Typically, the winner is the one that has more resources and can ultimately mobilize more troops and build more tanks, ships, and planes.
Nuclear powers cannot confront each other directly. Therefore, their resource base is of paramount importance. That is exactly why Russia and the United States have been in a desperate competition for allies over the past year. Russia has won this competition.
The United States can count only the EU, Canada, Australia, and Japan as allies (and not always unconditionally so), but Russia has managed to mobilize support from the BRICS, to gain a firm foothold in Latin America, and to begin displacing the United States in Asia and North Africa.
It turns out that the countries aligned with Russia together control about 60% of the world’s GDP, have more than two-thirds of its population, and cover more than three-quarters of its surface. Thus Russia has been able to mobilize more resources.
§
Facing imminent humiliation at the hands of Russia, the United States is now employing a desperate, dog-in-the-manger policy vis-à-vis Ukraine. It’s as old as the hills. If we can’t have this juicy bone, you won’t have it either!
That which cannot be held, and will be taken by the enemy, must be damaged as much as possible so that the enemy’s victory is more costly than defeat, as all its resources are used to reconstruct the destroyed territory. The United States has therefore ceased to assist the Ukraine with anything more than political rhetoric while encouraging Kiev to spread civil war throughout the country.
The Ukrainian land must burn, not only in Donetsk and Lugansk but also in Kiev and Lvov. The task is simple: to destroy the social infrastructure as much as possible and to leave the population at the very edge of survival. Then the population of the Ukraine will consist of millions of starving, desperate and heavily armed people who will kill one another for food.
It is clear that the cost of rebuilding Ukraine’s hopelessly damaged infrastructure would then fall on Russia.
Putin correctly believes that not only the budget, but also public resources in general, including the military, would in this case be overstretched and possibly insufficient. Therefore, the objective is not to allow the Ukraine to explode before the militia can bring the situation under control. It is crucial to minimize casualties and destruction and to salvage as much of the economy as possible. The infrastructure of the large cities must be preserved if possible so that the population might somehow survive. The Ukrainians themselves will then take care of the Nazi thugs whom the US has done its best to foist upon them in Kiev.
At this point a potential ally appears for Putin in the form of the EU.
If Europe now has on its eastern border a completely destroyed Ukraine, from which millions of armed people will flee not only to Russia but also to the EU, taking with them delightful pastimes such as drug trafficking, gunrunning, and terrorism, the EU will not survive.
Europe cannot confront the United States, but it is deathly afraid of a destroyed Ukraine. Therefore, for the first time in the conflict, France and Germany are not only doing their best to silently resist unreasonable US demands — by imposing sanctions, for example, but only in a mild and moderate way — but they are also undertaking limited independent action with the aim of achieving a compromise: maybe not peace as such, but at least a truce in the Ukraine.
If the Ukraine catches fire, it will burn quickly. And if the EU ever becomes an unreliable partner by daring to take up a neutral position toward Russia, then Washington, faithful to its strategy, would be obliged to set fire to Europe.
§
It is not at all in Russia’s interests to have a conflagration stretching from the Atlantic to the Carpathian Mountains.
To protect Russia’s legitimate interests, Putin considers peace to be of vital importance. But because peace is no longer possible, and the truces are becoming more theoretical and fragile, Putin needs the war to end as quickly as possible.
Only one thing has changed in Russia recently, but it is of the utmost importance: public opinion. Russian society longs for victory and retribution.
Putin can maintain his role as the linchpin of the system only as long as he has the support of the majority of the population. If he loses this support, because no figures of his stature have emerged from Russia’s political elite, the system will lose its stability. Putin can maintain his charismatic power and authority only as long as he successfully embodies the wishes of the masses.
Thus the defeat of Nazism in the Ukraine, even if it is diplomatic, must be clear and indisputable – only under such conditions is a Russian compromise possible.
Regardless of Putin’s wishes and Russia’s interests, however, a war that should have ended last year within the borders of the Ukraine will almost certainly spill over into Europe. One can only guess who will be more effective – the Americans with their gas can, pouring fuel on the fire, or the Russians with their fire extinguisher?
The circumstances described above make it extremely unlikely that the proponents of an independent state of Novorossiya will see their wishes fulfilled. Given the scale of the coming conflagration, determining the fate of the Ukraine as a whole is not excessively complicated.
It is only logical that the Russian people should ask: if Russians, whom we rescued from the Nazis, live in Novorossiya, why do they have to live in a separate state? If they want to live in a separate state, why should Russia rebuild their cities and factories? To these questions there is only one reasonable answer: Novorossiya should become part of Russia.
If part of the Ukraine can join Russia, why not all of it?
_____________________________________________

Lasha Darkmoon comments:

Given Putin’s towering influence in Russia and the fact that he has come to symbolize all Russia’s hopes and dreams, it is obvious that the most effective way of dealing Russia a death blow right now would be the sudden assassination of Putin.
This is almost certainly on the cards, and Putin must know it.
In the interests of world peace, it would be the best possible outcome if the US were decisively defeated in the coming war between East and West. For a world dominated by the United States is, in effect, a world dominated by international Jewry — a fate worse than death. Such a world would lead not only to the destruction of Europe as we know it but to the permanent enslavement of the American people.
According to military historian and political activist Tariq Ali, however, a defeat for America is unthinkable. The United States, he believes, is an unbeatable colossus:
“The United States is now unchallengeable militarily and it dominates global politics, even the politics of the countries it treats as its enemies. 
 If you compare the recent demonisation of Putin to the way Yeltsin was treated at a time when he was committing many more shocking atrocities – destroying the entire city of Grozny, for example – you see that what is at stake is not principle, but the interests of the world’s predominant power. There hasn’t been such an empire before, and it’s unlikely that there will be one again.
At the present moment the United States remains unassailable: it exerts its soft power all over the world, including in the heartlands of its economic rivals; its hard power is still dominant, enabling it to occupy countries it sees as its enemies; and its ideological power is still overwhelming in Europe and beyond.” (See here)
This will be music to the ears of America’s neoconservative warmongers. Believing devoutly that they cannot lose, they will now plunge the world recklessly into war, unless reason takes hold. If this should happen and they win — God help us if they do! —we will all be the losers.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GB2ER-6lYrA
 Entretien Ernst Zündel et pr Roger Dommergue
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
GruslixLeGaulois

Roger Dommergue - Interview - completa

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
ACCADEMIA DELLA LIBERTA'
 Roger Dommergue - Interview - completa
 

L'INVASION ET L'OCCUPATION DE LA PALESTINE PAR DES VOLEURS DE TERRES ET DES RACISTES CONTINUENT EN 2015

Jésus:Je ne puis rentrer dans mon pays natal; ils vont me crucifier une seconde fois!  Judas m'avait trahi jadis; aujourd'hui, c'est toute la chretienté de la Synagogue de Satan et leurs Papes sionistes qui m'ont trahi!  Seuls les Musulmans défendent la Terre Sainte, maistrès mal!

Hier, les Juifs sionistes accusèrent l'Allemagne d'antisémitisme, et ne cesse de nous rappeler et de nous imposer comme dogme obligatoire (sous peine d'amendes ou de prison, etc.!) que les Allemands ont exterminé 6 millions de Juifs.   
Aujourd'hui, ils n'ont cessé d'accuser la France d'antisémitisme toujours grandissant alors que ce sont principalent des Juifs au pouvoir et à tous les postes clefs.   
S'en prendre à un Juif en raison de son comportement suspect ou criminel, c'est s'attaquer à toute la France, nous cesse de rappeler l'État français, pris en otage par ou complice des laïques, des Franc-maçons, des Juifs et des Sionistes.
La Terre Sainte des Musulmans (majoritairement) est devenue une terre terroriste d'apatheid et de nettoyage ethnique reconnue par la dictature de l'ONU.  BAFS

UN JUIF N'EST PAS UN SIONISTE!

 Ces Girondins qui partent s'installer en Israël




Le phénomène s’accentue en France depuis quelques années. Rencontre avec des juifs de Gironde qui ont émigré en Israël



Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Ces Girondins qui partent s'installer en Israël

Avec 7 000 départs vers Israël en 2014 (+ 130 % par rapport à 2013), la France est devenue le premier pays d'émigration vers l'État hébreu, dans un climat de tension et d'antisémitisme renaissant. Au sein d'une communauté juive bordelaise restreinte et sans pression, l'alya (« montée », en hébreu) semble d'une autre nature, plus bourgeoise et spirituelle.
Publicité

Anny et Gérard Allouch, à Ashkelon

Gérard revient d'une consultation à l'hôpital. « Depuis que nous sommes partis de Gaza, il y a neuf ans, j'ai subi six hospitalisations. Je n'avais rien auparavant. » En 2005, la famille Allouch a quitté « à la dernière heure du dernier jour » la bande de Gaza, où elle vivait depuis vingt et un ans. « Pour moi, Sharon était LE sioniste, souffle Gérard. Et il a fait ça… »
En janvier 1983, les Allouch viennent à Gaza vivre ce qu'ils voient comme un « idéal depuis toujours ». Anny et Gérard se sont rencontrés à Bordeaux au sein de Bné-Akiva, un mouvement de jeunesse juif classé à gauche. « En France, je votais PS », dit Gérard, devenu dentiste quelques années d'études plus tard. « Ici, je vote à droite. » Le couple arrive avec ses deux enfants en 1977 dans le sud de la bande et cultive des œillets. « L'impression de boucler la boucle de l'histoire du peuple juif. » Gérard pratique en tant que dentiste pour joindre les deux bouts.
« Nous n'avions pas de problème avec les Palestiniens qui travaillaient pour nous », dit-il. Deux intifadas et un exil à Ashkelon plus tard, l'aigreur domine. « Il ne faut jamais leur tourner le dos, nous sommes entourés de menaces », veut persuader l'homme de 65 ans qui croit en un seul État, « une Suisse du Moyen-Orient ». « “Bibi” leur tient tête à tous, affirme Anny. À ceux qui n'ont pas toujours en tête la sécurité d'Israël. »

Nicole et Philippe Nacache, à Ashkelon



PR NORMAN FINKELSTEIN
UNIS CONTRE LE SIONISME
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Les travaux de cette grande tour dans le sud d'Ashkelon se terminent, et, au septième étage, de l'appartement des Nacache, la vue sur la Méditerranée est impressionnante. À l'arrière : la « chambre sécurisée », incontournable dans toutes les nouvelles constructions. La ville de 110 000 habitants se trouve à une vingtaine de kilomètres au nord de la bande de Gaza.
« Nous sommes arrivés en août dernier, la veille de la fin de la guerre », dit Philippe Nacache, tout sourire et kippa sur la tête. « On a vécu deux alertes seulement. C'était ça ou Arcachon ! » Les deux jeunes retraités se sont rencontrés à Belleville en 1977, lors d'une fête de Pourim. Elle est une Parisienne pur sucre, lui est né à Constantine. Ses parents sont partis en 1961 pour Ashdot, à quelques kilomètres d'ici, mais sont repartis au bout de deux mois. « L'alya n'était pas aidée comme maintenant. »
Ils s'installent à Bordeaux en 1979. Une carrière d'assistante, une d'officier de police judiciaire, et le grand départ cet été. « J'ai deux amours, la France et Israël », joséphinebakerise-t-il. « Je ne dénigrerai jamais le pays qui m'a donné une enfance, des études et une carrière heureuses. » En pratiquants « classiques » (fêtes, shabbat…), les époux Nacache assument la dimension religieuse, mais avancent aussi « l'envie de vivre autre chose », insiste Nicole. « À Ashkelon, les logements sont deux fois moins chers qu'à Netanya, et on n'avait pas envie de retrouver trop de Français ! » Le couple vante l'accompagnement de l'État d'Israël. De l'avion gratuit au « panier d'intégration », les Nacache auront touché 10 000 euros en six mois. « Même si les chiffres sont là, chaque cas est particulier », insiste Philippe quand on évoque la recrudescence d'exils français. « Le grand rabbin de France a mille fois raison quand il dit de ne pas paniquer. Et Netanyahou fait de la politique, c'est tout. »

Caroline Haddad à Ra'anana



Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
De gauche à droite et de haut en bas : Caroline Haddad, Oriana Cohen et Milan, Anny et Gérard Allouch, Philippe et Nicole Nacache.© Photo photo Y. D.


À quelques dizaines de kilomètres au nord de Tel-Aviv, la ville est cossue, le niveau de vie plus élevé que la moyenne du pays. « On cherchait de bonnes écoles pour les filles », dit doucement Caroline Haddad. Deux paires de jumelles de 13 et 8 ans nées en France. David et Caroline sont arrivés en juillet 2010, pour un second souffle. « On avait tout pour être heureux à Bordeaux, mais on s'installait dans une vie plan-plan, alors… »
Alors, ils sont partis pour Israël. Séfarade, née au Maroc en 1970, Caroline arrive à Bordeaux à l'âge de 7 ans. Maman est coiffeuse, Papa tient un magasin de vêtements sur le cours Portal : « Une belle jeunesse où j'ai très bien vécu mon identité, dans le respect des traditions mais pas pratiquante », précise Caroline.
Son passage, de 12 à 17 ans, au sein du mouvement Bné-Akiva révèle quelque chose en elle. « Je me suis toujours sentie française, tout en sachant que la fibre de notre spiritualité est ici. La persécution des juifs ne date pas d'hier, Israël est aussi un refuge. » Celle qui deviendra directrice de l'école juive privée de la ville rencontre au lycée David, son futur mari.
« Quand nous sommes retournés en Israël en 2009, après dix ans sans y être revenus, on a été bluffés : le pays était plus moderne, le dynamisme était partout. L'envie était là. » Intarissable sur l'apprentissage de l'hébreu, qui lui a permis de croiser des gens venus du monde entier, Caroline enseigne le français et rentre à Bordeaux tous les ans. David travaille dans les produits connectés. « Nous sommes très heureux », dit-elle, reconnaissant qu'elle vit ici dans une bulle.
« J'ai toujours l'espoir d'une solution à deux États », dit « l'irréductible pacifiste ». Beaucoup d'Israéliens lui parlent de la France de manière catastrophiste, un excès qu'elle essaie de nuancer. « C'est un pays extraordinaire qui m'a tant donné. »

Oriana Cohen, à Tel-Aviv



Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Milan a 2 mois, et sa jeune mère est aux aguets. Dans le joli petit appartement du quartier Digendoff, Oriana a le congé maternité impatient et tranquille à la fois. Un mariage au printemps dernier, un enfant au creux de l'hiver : treize ans après son départ pour Israël, Oriana construit un peu plus sa vie israélienne. Une vie qui a commencé quelques jours après son bac. « Ma sœur Célia nous annonce qu'elle part en Israël, raconte-t-elle. Un de nos copains partis deux ans plus tôt nous en parlait. Je ne pouvais voir partir ma petite sœur. Il fallait se décider vite, pour la rentrée de septembre. Nos parents étaient d'accord : on avait beaucoup de famille en Israël, on y allait tous les ans en vacances. C'est un rêve millénaire. »
Cet été 2002 est marqué par de nombreux attentats. Oriana part dans le cadre d'un programme de Bné-Akiva pour six mois en kibboutz et six mois à Jérusalem. La mère fera son alya un an plus tard, le père un an après. « À Bordeaux, la communauté était toute petite, ici tout le monde était comme moi », se souvient-elle.
Fac de pharmacie, puis les premiers pas professionnels : Oriana passera dix ans à « Jéru ». Elle travaille aujourd'hui dans le plus grand hôpital de Tel-Aviv, « une ville jeune et dynamique », y croise Mickael, arrivé en Israël deux ans avant elle. « La France me manque pour sa beauté, pour sa nourriture, pour sa facilité de langage », rigole celle dont on moque toujours un peu l'accent ici.
Aux dernières élections de mars, elle a voté travailliste. Culture familiale de gauche : « Pour mon père, la religion juive est ouverture. » Elle évoque Nadine, sa meilleure amie, arabe israélienne, avec qui elle travaille à l'hôpital, « où juifs et Arabes soignent tout le monde ». Une union sacrée qu'elle aimerait voir décliner à l'échelle de la région.
« On avait tout pour être heureux à Bordeaux, mais on s'installait dans une vie plan-plan, alors… »


RUBYINTHEDUST - JUDY COLLINS

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Judy Collins - Song For Sarajevo

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JudyCollinsForever

RUBYINTHEDUST - HOLY LAND, WHERE SHOULD THE BIRDS FLY?


Where Should the Birds Fly Trailer

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Deep Dish

FRANCE - LA GUERRE CORPORATISTE CONTRE LA NATURE ET L'HUMAIN!



Combattre l'État corporatiste totalitaire et naturocide, monsantoïste, raciste, et fasciste.
LA GUERRE CORPORATISTE CONTRE LA NATURE ET L'HUMAIN!

Tariq Ali & Oliver Stone "Untold History of the US" (May, 2013)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Noam Chomsky Videos

 QUENEL+ Justice

Un second vigneron bio poursuivi en justice pour avoir refusé de polluer


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Un second vigneron bio poursuivi en justice pour avoir refusé de polluer

Bis repetita. Après l’affaire Emmanuel Giboulot, un vigneron poursuivi en justice pour avoir refusé de traiter son vignoble avec un insecticide, un autre vigneron bio, Thibault Liger-Belair, est convoqué au tribunal correctionnel de Villefranche-sur-Saône (Rhône) le 19 mai prochain. Son délit ? « Refus d’effectuer les mesures de protection des végétaux contre les organismes nuisibles en l’espèce : lutte insecticide contre le vecteur de la flavescence dorée », selon la convocation consultée par Basta !.
Thibault Liger-Belair est vigneron à Nuits-Saint-Georges (Côte-d’Or) et à Moulin-à-Vent, dans le Beaujolais. La particularité de l’appellation Moulin-à-Vent est qu’elle se trouve sur deux départements : le Rhône et la Saône-et-Loire. En 2013, un arrêté préfectoral impose trois traitements aux pesticides dans les vignobles de Saône-et-Loire, mais pas dans le Rhône. Une route traverse les vignes de Thibault Liger-Belair : d’un côté, les vignes qui doivent être traitées, selon l’arrêté préfectoral, de l’autre, celles qui échappent aux insecticides parce que le département n’oblige pas au traitement. « C’est une délimitation purement administrative, et non agronomique », confie-t-il à Basta !. « Quand une loi est mal faite, cela ne nous pousse pas à la suivre. On ne peut pas prendre une carte et tirer un trait rouge, sans se préoccuper des limites du vignoble. Qu’on veuille protéger nos vignobles, oui, mais qu’on le fasse intelligemment et de manière mesurée », argue le vigneron.
Voir l’explication de Thibault Liger-Belair, dans une vidéo extraite du documentaire Insecticide mon amour :

Voir l’explication de Thibault Liger-Belair, dans une vidéo extraite du documentaire « Insecticide mon amour » :

Thibault Liger Belair - Extrait de Insecticide Mon Amour

 
Published on 27 Apr 2015
Lié à l'article de Basta! http://www.bastamag.net/Un-deuxieme-v...
Film à voir en exclusivité sur
http://www.montparnassevod.fr/movie/i...
Infos & Débats sur
https://www.facebook.com/insecticidem...
Plus d'infos sur Thibault Liger Belair
http://thibaultligerbelair.com/

© Dahu Production - Guillaume Bodin - 2015

Thibault Liger-Belair fait partie d’un collectif de vignerons contre la flavescence dorée, créé en décembre 2013 en Bourgogne. « On apporte des idées, des innovations et les informations de différents scientifiques d’Europe, de Suisse, pour en savoir plus et appliquer des zonages beaucoup plus précis », explique-t-il. « Nous voulons préserver les terres, les vignes qu’on nous a léguées, et les rendre en meilleur état. »
Cette procédure judiciaire contribuera, espère Thibault Liger-Belair, à pointer du doigt un certain nombre de dysfonctionnements, à débattre, à réfléchir autrement afin de préserver les terres. Pour rappel, l’affaire Giboulot s’est finalement soldée le 4 décembre 2014 par une relaxe, la Cour ayant invalidé l’arrêté préfectoral obligeant à traiter les vignobles.
@Sophie_Chapelle


 WATCH ON VIMEO

Le Pain et le Vin de l'an 2000 - Bande-annonce

 

Insecticide mon amour - Bande annonce

Published on 7 Apr 2015
À voir en exclusivité sur http://www.montparnassevod.fr/movie/i...
Infos & Débats sur
https://www.facebook.com/insecticidem...

SYNOPSIS
Guillaume a 26 ans. Il est ouvrier viticole en Saône-et-Loire lorsqu’il est victime des traitements obligatoires aux insecticides contre la cicadelle de la flavescence dorée. Comme il est impossible de se faire entendre, il décide de quitter son travail et d’enquêter sur la question.
Il part à la rencontre de nombreux acteurs du milieu viticole et scientifique comme Emmanuel Giboulot, ce vigneron ayant refusé de traiter aux insecticides. Ou Jean-Marc Bonmatin, chercheur au CNRS et lanceur d’alerte sur les effets catastrophiques de l’utilisation de ce type de pesticides sur l’environnement. Le couple Claude et Lydia Bourguignon lui apporte de nombreuses informations sur l’impact de ces produits chimiques sur la faune des sols.
Tout n’est pas si sombre dans cette affaire, car un collectif de vignerons essaye de faire évoluer le dossier vers un plus grand respect de l’environnement.
C’est une enquête de plus de deux ans dans laquelle le jeune réalisateur de « La Clef des Terroirs » s’est engagé!

ACTEURS
Emmanuel Giboulot | Domaine Emmanuel Giboulot
Jean-Michel Aubinel | Président de la CAVB
Thibault Liger Belair | Domaine Thibault Liger Belair
Claude et Lydia Bourguignon | LAMS 21
Jean-Marc Bonmatin | Chercheur au CNRS
Antoine Caudwell | Ancien chercheur de l'INRA
Mauro Jermini | Responsable de l'Agroscope Centre de Cadenazzo
Bruno Quenioux | Cave Philovino
Alec Seysses | Président du collectif des vignerons contre la flavescence dorée
Marcellin Babey | Secrétaire de SELEN
François Veillerette | Porte parole de Générations Futures
Gaëtan Leclercq | Ouvrier viticole
Pascal Fourneau | Ouvrier viticole membre de Phyto Victimes
Pierre Masson | Biodynamie Services
Lilian Bérillon | Pépinières Lilian Bérillon
ean-Marc Roulot | Domaine Roulot

Emmanuel Giboulot - Pourquoi doit-on juger de l'impact des insecticides?


 



Published on 28 Apr 2015
Film à voir en exclusivité sur http://www.montparnassevod.fr/movie/i...
Infos & Débats sur https://www.facebook.com/insecticidem...
Plus d'infos sur Emmanuel Giboulot https://www.facebook.com/pages/Domain...

© Dahu Production - Guillaume Bodin - 2015


ALAIN SORAL, JACOB COHEN - L'ISLAM EN FRANCE DÉCAPITÉ!



ALAIN SORAL, JACOB COHEN - L'ISLAM EN FRANCE DÉCAPITÉ!

Les Musulmans du monde entier, ces bouffeurs de porc (usure!)  sont des hypocrites, des attardés et des lâches qui adorent Satan pour la plupart!

Quoiqu'il en soit, il n'existe aucune intelligentsia musulmane digne de ce nom en France.  Il n'y a que des 'bougnoules', majoritairement, et des esclaves de maison!

Où est passé cette grande gueule de Dr Salim Laïbi ou Farida Belghoul même si la réconciliation nationale est utopique?
 FRANCE TERRORISME ANTI-ISLAM ANTI-MUSULMAN
 

Intimidations, menaces et gardes à vue, l'après Charlie de AbdelFattah Rahhaoui

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Islamotion


  La réconciliation nationale se passera des "élites" musulmanes

Beau succès pour la conférence d’Alain Soral et Jacob Cohen à Marseille

Plus de 600 personnes avaient réservé leur place dimanche 26 avril à Marseille pour entendre dialoguer Alain Soral, Jacob Cohen et Abdelfattah Rahhaoui sur le thème : « Juifs, chrétien, musulmans, comment aller vers la réconciliation ? »

Sur les trois conférenciers , seul le président de Réconciliation nationale et le romancier antisioniste ont répondu à l’appel. Conformément à son communiqué du 21 avril dernier, l’imam, qui avait subi deux gardes à vue successives, s’est désisté sous le prétexte que l’affiche de la conférence ne lui convenait plus.  (Si c'est vrai, c'est un gros con! BAFS)


En lieu et place du prédicateur ont pris place autour des conférenciers de jeunes musulmans du quotidien, qui ont posé leurs regards sur l’impérative question de la réconciliation comme réponse au choc des civilisations qui nous est promis. Une leçon de courage et d’honnêteté intellectuelle donnée par « l’arrière-garde musulmane » aux élites auto-proclamées de l’islam de France.

En plus de la défection de l’imam, cette conférence s’est tenue dans le climat désormais habituel qui entoure les conférences avec Alain Soral : annulation de salle, pressions sur les organisateurs, tentatives de déstabilisation orchestrées par les idiots utiles du système spécialistes du trollage Internet.

Rien n’y fit. L’équipe d’Égalité & Réconciliation Marseille, aguerrie aux méthodes de l’ennemi, a réussi son pari et fait son devoir.

Merci à tous pour votre présence, la lutte continue, on ne lâche rien.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Pendant ce temps, à Vénissieux, trois conférenciers, dont Salim Laïbi (qui avait appeléà saboter la conférence d’E&R Marseille), faisaient se déplacer les foules...

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Article précédent
Juifs, chrétiens, musulmans : comment aller vers la réconciliation nationale ?

 Western "Judeo-Christian" Civilisation


LES DIKTATS DES RACISTES, FASCISTES ET TERRORISTES FRANÇAIS AUX MUSULMANS!

Les racistes, fascistes et terroristes français ont décrété que l'Islam ne sera jamais autorisé en France (ou en Europe) car il n'est pas égalitaire, féministe et laïque!

Ils accusent le Dr Tariq Ramadan d'être le petit fils d'Hassan al-Banna, le fondateur des Frères musulmans.

Ils accusentla Fraternité musulmane (Muslim Brotherhood) d'être à l'origine d'un Islam politique qui a fait des ravages aux quatre coins du monde, mais pas l'occident, le Communisme, la Juiverie ou même la laïcité ou les usuriers.

Ils accusentle Dr Tariq Ramadan de n'avoir jamais pris ses distances avec l'héritage idéologique de son grand-père qui fut un Martyr de l'Islam et l'un des plus grands combattants contre l'impérialisme et le colonialisme juive et chrétienne (des "Lumières") du XXème siècle.

Ils accusent le Dr Tariq Ramadan de ne pas être un intellectuel (seuls les laïques et les Juifs ont ce monopole!), d'être dangereux à cause de son grand-père, et inquiétant parce qu'il est le frère d'Hani Ramadan.

Ils accusentles Musulmans de lapider ceux et celles coupables d'adultère.

Ils veulent que les Musulmans réforment l'Islam et acceptent l'homosexualité pour les non Musulmans ainsi que pour les Musulmans.

Ils veulent que les Musulmans renoncent au mariage comme Dieu l'a ordonné dans leur Livre Saint, et autorisent le mariage entre un pénis et un anus ou entre deux vagins, la fornication ou même le 'mariage' laïque entre père et fille ou fils, entre mère et fils ou fille, entre frère et soeur, entre soeur et soeur, entre frère et frère, en un mot l'inceste sous ses formes les plus abjectes.

Ils accusentles Musulmans d'intégrisme, de fondamentalisme, d'extrémisme, de radicalisme, de fascisme, d'obscurantisme, d'opprimer leurs filles et épouses, de battre leurs épouses, de racisme et d'antisémitisme, de haine, de ne pas accepter les "valeurs républicaines", parmi lesquelles la pornographie, la prostitution, le racisme, les guerres, les massacres en masse, les jeux de hasard, la guerre contre la nature, l'avortement, l'inceste, etc.

Ils ordonnent aux Musulmans d'abandonner leurs Lois (Sharia) au profit le la Sharia de l'État athée et de Satan!

Ils accusent  le Dr Tariq Ramadan de fondamentalisme qui cherche à respecter le Livre Saint, et d'être réactionnaire et anti-progrès.

Ils veulent l'abolition de la langue arabe et du Saint Qur'ân, accusant le Livre Saint de l'Islam d'archaïsme.

Ils récusent le terme Musulman et appellent tous les vrais Musulmans "non-laïques" et "non-progressistes" des Islamistes!

Ils refusent, en occident ou en Europe, l’Islam tout court parce qu'il l'accuse de dater de plus de 14 siècles!

Ils accusenttous les Musulmans de l'Islam authentique de fanatiques et d'anticapitalistes qui ne doivent pas être tolérés en Europe.  Certains parlent même de déporter tous les Musulmans d'Europe!  (Les Juifs s'enfuient de leurs côtés pour la Palestine occupée prétextant que l'antisémitisme ne fait que grandir en Europe alors que d'autres Juifs et Sionistes prétendent qu'ils ont les héritiers de la civilisation "judéo-chrétienne" et que les Musulmans n'en font pas parti!)

Ils réclament le monopole sur tous les concepts de "rationalité", de "modernité", de "liberté", de "fraternité", de "justice", de "société", de "valeurs", de modes de gouvernement, de ce qui devrait être autorisé et interdit.

Ils accusentles Musulmans d'antisémitisme parce que ces derniers refusent le vol de leur Terre Sainte par l'occident, des Juifs et les Sionistes!

Ils accusentles Musulmans de refuser le "libéralisme", le blasphème, et la "laïcisation de l'Islam"

Ils accusentles religions, mais, en particulier, l'Islam de "légitimer l’inégalité sociale et à opprimer les humains, tout particulièrement les femmes".

DONC, EN BREF, ILS VEULENT DÉTRUIRE L'ISLAM ET DÉPORTER (EXTERMINER) TOUS LES MUSULMANS DE LA PLANÈTE TERRE, ET, C'EST EN COURS!

BAFS
Ce mercredi 29 avril 2015

L'ISLAM INTERDIT EN FRANCE À MOINS D'ÉPOUSER CHARLIE, L'USURE, LA SODOMIE ET L'INCESTE!

TO ALL NATIONS OF THE WORLD - BOW DOWN TO THE USA OR DIE!
 (GEORGE W. BUSH JR)

"The Eyes Wide Shut Parties Are Real" - Oliver Stone's son

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
DocumentaryArchive

Sean Stone Debunks Myths on Iran, Islam & US Empire

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
breakingtheset


 Western "Judeo-Christian" Civilisation


LES DIKTATS DES RACISTES, FASCISTES ET TERRORISTES FRANÇAIS AUX MUSULMANS!

Les racistes, fascistes et terroristes français ont décrété que l'Islam ne sera jamais autorisé en France (ou en Europe) car il n'est pas égalitaire, féministe et laïque!

Ils accusent le Dr Tariq Ramadan d'être le petit fils d'Hassan al-Banna, le fondateur des Frères musulmans.

Ils accusentla Fraternité musulmane (Muslim Brotherhood) d'être à l'origine d'un Islam politique qui a fait des ravages aux quatre coins du monde, mais pas l'occident, le Communisme, la Juiverie ou même la laïcité ou les usuriers.

Ils accusentle Dr Tariq Ramadan de n'avoir jamais pris ses distances avec l'héritage idéologique de son grand-père qui fut un Martyr de l'Islam et l'un des plus grands combattants contre l'impérialisme et le colonialisme juive et chrétienne (des "Lumières") du XXème siècle.

Ils accusent le Dr Tariq Ramadan de ne pas être un intellectuel (seuls les laïques et les Juifs ont ce monopole!), d'être dangereux à cause de son grand-père, et inquiétant parce qu'il est le frère d'Hani Ramadan.

Ils accusentles Musulmans de lapider ceux et celles coupables d'adultère.

Ils veulent que les Musulmans réforment l'Islam et acceptent l'homosexualité pour les non Musulmans ainsi que pour les Musulmans.

Ils veulent que les Musulmans renoncent au mariage comme Dieu l'a ordonné dans leur Livre Saint, et autorisent le mariage entre un pénis et un anus ou entre deux vagins, la fornication ou même le 'mariage' laïque entre père et fille ou fils, entre mère et fils ou fille, entre frère et soeur, entre soeur et soeur, entre frère et frère, en un mot l'inceste sous ses formes les plus abjectes.

Ils accusentles Musulmans d'intégrisme, de fondamentalisme, d'extrémisme, de radicalisme, de fascisme, d'obscurantisme, d'opprimer leurs filles et épouses, de battre leurs épouses, de racisme et d'antisémitisme, de haine, de ne pas accepter les "valeurs républicaines", parmi lesquelles la pornographie, la prostitution, le racisme, les guerres, les massacres en masse, les jeux de hasard, la guerre contre la nature, l'avortement, l'inceste, etc.

Ils ordonnent aux Musulmans d'abandonner leurs Lois (Sharia) au profit le la Sharia de l'État athée et de Satan!

Ils accusent  le Dr Tariq Ramadan de fondamentalisme qui cherche à respecter le Livre Saint, et d'être réactionnaire et anti-progrès.

Ils veulent l'abolition de la langue arabe et du Saint Qur'ân, accusant le Livre Saint de l'Islam d'archaïsme.

Ils récusent le terme Musulman et appellent tous les vrais Musulmans "non-laïques" et "non-progressistes" des Islamistes!

Ils refusent, en occident ou en Europe, l’Islam tout court parce qu'il l'accuse de dater de plus de 14 siècles!

Ils accusenttous les Musulmans de l'Islam authentique de fanatiques et d'anticapitalistes qui ne doivent pas être tolérés en Europe.  Certains parlent même de déporter tous les Musulmans d'Europe!  (Les Juifs s'enfuient de leurs côtés pour la Palestine occupée prétextant que l'antisémitisme ne fait que grandir en Europe alors que d'autres Juifs et Sionistes prétendent qu'ils ont les héritiers de la civilisation "judéo-chrétienne" et que les Musulmans n'en font pas parti!)

Ils réclament le monopole sur tous les concepts de "rationalité", de "modernité", de "liberté", de "fraternité", de "justice", de "société", de "valeurs", de modes de gouvernement, de ce qui devrait être autorisé et interdit.

Ils accusentles Musulmans d'antisémitisme parce que ces derniers refusent le vol de leur Terre Sainte par l'occident, des Juifs et les Sionistes!

Ils accusentles Musulmans de refuser le "libéralisme", le blasphème, et la "laïcisation de l'Islam"

Ils accusentles religions, mais, en particulier, l'Islam de "légitimer l’inégalité sociale et à opprimer les humains, tout particulièrement les femmes".

DONC, EN BREF, ILS VEULENT DÉTRUIRE L'ISLAM ET DÉPORTER (EXTERMINER) TOUS LES MUSULMANS DE LA PLANÈTE TERRE, ET, C'EST EN COURS!

BAFS
Ce mercredi 29 avril 2015 

11 - Quenel+ - Dieudonné répond à Najat Vallaud Belkacem (English Subtitles)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Dieudonné Officiel

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Islamotion

Published on 11 Apr 2015
Intimidations, menaces et gardes à vue, l'après Charlie de Abdel Fattah Rahhaoui est sans merci, sommes-nous dans un pays totalitaire ? Merci de partager cette vidéo pour dénoncer cette injustice, en effet ici c'est bien un groupe scolaire musulman qui est visé.
  • Category



    La vidéo qui fait peur aux LGBTIENS!

    RAHHAOUI: La théorie du Genre...Ce que nos enfants devraient apprendre à l'école.

    Image may be NSFW.
    Clik here to view.
    AbdelFattah Rahhaoui

  • Estrosi : un Netanyahu français !

    Mercredi, 29 Avril 2015 [Section :  Communications du PAS]
    Image may be NSFW.
    Clik here to view.
      URL courte
    Cet article a été partagé fois sur Facebook.  Faites le découvrir à vos amis !

    Image may be NSFW.
    Clik here to view.
    « Vous croyez qu’il prie qui, Estrosi ? » (Yahia Gouasmi)
    « Vous croyez qu’il prie qui, Estrosi ? » (Yahia Gouasmi)

     SATAN!

    Estrosi : un Netanyahu français !
    « la civilisation judéo-chrétienne dont nous sommes les héritiers, aujourd'hui, est menacée » 

    Communiqué de Yahia Gouasmi à Christian Estrosi

    Associant fascisme et islam, le maire de Nice et candidat aux primaires fait une surenchère avec ses nouvelles déclarations : « la civilisation judéo-chrétienne dont nous sommes les héritiers, aujourd'hui, est menacée ». Puis il a ajouté qu’« une troisième guerre mondiale » était déclarée et pour couronner le tout, « qu’une cinquième colonne islamiste » menaçait la « civilisation judéo-chrétienne ».

    C’est un langage que nous connaissons et qui traduit l’idée d’un choc de civilisations. Monsieur Estrosi prépare les esprits à ce fameux choc, dont le sionisme se nourrit pour maintenir son existence en Palestine.

    Ce pseudo « judéo-chrétien », sioniste, fasciste espère, par là, grignoter quelques voix pour survivre : l’image parfaite de l’entité sioniste israélienne en perdition.

    Les musulmans et les vrais chrétiens sauront lui répondre, lors des prochaines élections. Cet homme est un danger pour le vivre-ensemble, un danger pour les citoyens, un danger pour son entourage ; il est temps de l’interner pour de telles déclarations ou de le traduire en justice pour incitation à la haine, propos injurieux et mise en danger de notre société.

    Nous allons reprendre ses propos quand il déclare que les musulmans sont la « cinquième colonne ». Monsieur « la cinquième colonne », vous-même et ceux que vous représentez, êtes la « cinquième colonne » agissant dans l’ombre de l’entité sioniste israélienne.

    Le Parti Anti Sioniste lui accorde un nouveau prix, le prix Joseph Goebbels de Propaganda. Celui-ci illustre sa personnalité et la médiocrité de ses déclarations. Il déclare aux citoyens français que le maire de Nice ne sert nullement les intérêts de la France. Son mandat sioniste et ses objectifs sont d’accentuer le climat islamophobe en France et en Europe, afin de porter atteinte à l’islam et de monter les communautés religieuses entre elles.

    Le Parti Anti Sioniste appelle les Niçois et les Niçoises à prendre conscience de la dangerosité de cette personne, de l’exclure de la vie politique : il a perdu toute dignité morale, bafoue l’entente et le respect entre les citoyens.

    Niçois, Niçoises, vous méritez d’être mieux représentés !


    Par Yahia Gouasmi
    Président du Parti Anti Sioniste
    © www.partiantisioniste.com/communications/2388
    BAFS: Les Niçois et les Niçoises méritent bien ce con de raciste!

US, ISRAELI AND EUROPEAN WORSE THAN SAVAGES...LONG LIVE ISRAEL!




Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Veterans Today
 

US, ISRAELI AND EUROPEAN WORSE THAN SAVAGES ...

 LONG LIVE ISRAEL!

The Israelization of the Police Force Returns

"The door to this foreign influence in America was thrown open by the Department of Homeland Security and, in particular, Michael Chertoff..."



N.B. Please, copy and paste this link as it will not connect from here. Thanks)

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
israelization

…by Jonas E. Alexis

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

In 2012, Gordon Duff made the case that
“Slowly, every police department in the United States, at the behest of the Department of Homeland Security [DHS], is being trained by Israeli groups.
“As part of this training, there is an increased move to use of military uniforms, armored vehicles, heavy weapons, illegal surveillance, lying to the people, press and courts and systematic interference in the electoral system…

“The door to this foreign influence in America was thrown open by the Department of Homeland Security and, in particular, Michael Chertoff, an Israeli citizen who was, in particular, most instrumental as former Director of DHS in implementing policies challenged as unconstitutional, policies the new ‘Israeli trained’ American police are tasked with stopping opposition to.”
This “Israelization” process, said Duff, includes the following:
“• Total militarization of police, military tactics, utter disrespect for civil law, the constitution, civil liberties, freedom of speech and the unbridled growth of centralized power under unlimited corruption; government by money and organized crime.
  • · Systematic suppression of dissent
  • · Systematic use of intimidation to control the electoral process at every level of government
  • · Seamless coordination with military and “internationalist” groups to prepare for mass internment of sectors of the population, numbering in the millions
  • · Coordinated use of full military power including but not limited to bombing, strafing, heavy artillery and summary executions, the same methods Israel uses on a daily basis
  • · Even more control of the press, based on the Israeli model, with two “controlled” views, on pro-government and the second, “controlled opposition.”
Perhaps some would think that this is an implausible scenario and can never occur in the real world. Perhaps some would say that Duff is out of touch with reality and is therefore wrong here. Well, go ahead. Prove him wrong. Before you do, show Duff that that it is implausible that the Israeli regime has controlled U.S. foreign policy for more than fifty years. Show him that Michael Chertoff, who is an Israeli citizen, has served the Department of Homeland Security well.

Show Duff that the Israeli Lobby has virtually little influence on U.S. foreign policy.[1] Show him that the twentieth century has not become, in the words of Yuri Slezkine, “The Jewish Century.”[2]
Show Duff that the Dreadful Few never had subversive cells in countries like Russia in the nineteenth century.[3] Show him that the Neoconservative movement is not Bolshevism under a new name.[4] Show him that the same movement did not create the wars in Iraq, Afghanistan and elsewhere.[5] Show him that the Neoconservative/Neo-Bolshevik ideology is not responsible for the death of at least 4,811 Iraqis just last month.[6]

Show Duff that the Israeli regime has never been involved in literal ethnic cleansing.[7] Show him that they have stopped slaughtering civilian men, women and children in the Middle East.[8] Show him that the Dreadful Few never used the “Holocaust” as an ideology to exploit Jewish suffering.[9] Show him that they did not sexually liquidate the Germans after World War II.[10] Show him that they have stopped humiliating the Goyim through sexually explicit materials on the big screen.[11]
Show Duff that the Dreadful Few, or the “Khazarian Mafia,” as Preston James would have put it, never used “anti-Semitism” as a weapon to silence reasonable people.[12] Show him that they never tried to silence respected medical journals such as The Lancet for criticizing Israel’s ethnic cleansing.[13]

Show Duff that the Dreadful Few never aspire to control much of the world through the NSA.[14] Show him that they never tried to infiltrate the U.S. in the past.[15] Show him that they have never stolen weapons from the U.S.[16]

Show Duff him that the Israeli regime never possessed nuclear warheads[17] and never bragged about being capable of literally wiping out much of the world, including major cities in Europe.[18] Show him that they do not grab the Republican Party and to a large part even Congress by the balls.[19] Show him that Bush was not a puppet working for the big bosses.[20] Show him that Bush never said,

“I’m going to kick this sorry mother fucker [Saddam Hussein] all over the Middle East.”[21]
 Throw Duff’s analysis away and never look at it again. Call it a conspiracy theory. Better yet, step on it. Spit at it, and burn it. But do so at your own peril, for this would not be the first time that the Israeli regime would get involved in covert operations in the U.S. and elsewhere.

Remember Abu Ghraib? Noted British journalist Robert Fisk pointed out in 2004 that the people who ended up torturing prisoners at Abu Ghraib were all trained in Israel. Fisk meticulously wrote:

“The actual interrogators accused of encouraging U.S. troops to abuse Iraqi prisoners at Abu Ghraib jail were working for at least one company with extensive military and commercial contacts with Israel.

“The head of an American company whose personnel are implicated in the Iraqi tortures, it now turns out, attended an ‘anti-terror’ training camp in Israel and, earlier this year, was presented with an award by Shaul Mofaz, the right-wing Israeli defense minister.
“According to J.P. London’s company, CACI International, the visit of London — sponsored by an Israeli lobby group and including U.S. congressmen and other defense contractors — was “to promote opportunities for strategic partnerships and joint ventures between U.S. and Israeli defense and homeland security agencies.

“The Pentagon and the occupation powers in Iraq insist that only U.S. citizens have been allowed to question prisoners in Abu Ghraib but this takes no account of Americans who may also hold double citizenship.

“The once secret torture report by U.S. Gen. Antonio Taguba refers to “third country nationals” involved in the mistreatment of prisoners in Iraq.

“Taguba mentions Steven Staphanovic and John Israel as involved in the abuses at Abu Ghraib. Staphanovic, who worked for CACI — known to the U.S. military as ‘Khaki’ — was said by Taguba to have ‘allowed and/or instructed MPs (military police), who were not trained in interrogation techniques, to facilitate interrogations by ‘setting conditions’ … he clearly knew his instructions equated to physical abuse.’

“One of Staphanovic’s co-workers, Joe Ryan — who was not named in the Taguba report — now says he underwent an ‘Israeli interrogation course’ before going to Iraq.

“We know the Pentagon asked Israel for its ‘rules of engagement’ in the occupied West Bank and Gaza. Israeli officers have briefed their U.S. opposite numbers and, according to The Associated Press, ‘in January and February of 2003, Israeli and American troops trained together in southern Israel’s Negev desert …

“Israel has also hosted senior law enforcement officials from the United States for a seminar on counter-terrorism.’”[22]

Fisk concluded the article by saying that
“it is clear the torture trail at Abu Ghraib has to run much further than a group of brutal U.S. military cops, all of whom claim ‘intelligence officers’ told them to ‘soften up’ their prisoners for questioning.”[23]

General Janis Karpinski, who was at Abu Ghraib at the time, also testified that “she met an Israeli interrogator at an undisclosed facility while she was escorting a retiring four-star general through Iraq last year.” Karpinski said,
“He was clearly from the Middle East and he said, ‘well I do some of the interrogation here, and of course, I speak Arabic but I’m not an Arab, I’m from Israel.”[24]

 Abu Ghraib was one of the most brutal aspects of the war in Iraq, and it was literally humiliating to Muslims in general. As Seymour M. Hersh put it then:

“Such dehumanization is unacceptable in any culture, but it is especially so in the Arab world. Homosexual acts are against Islamic law and it is humiliating for men to be naked in front of other men, Bernard Haykel, a professor of Middle Eastern studies at New York University, explained. ‘Being put on top of each other and forced to masturbate, being naked in front of each other—it’s all a form of torture,’ Haykel said.”[25]
 Because of these abuses at Abu Ghraib and Guantanamo, which include sexual assault, sodomy, and beating, numerous detainees attempted to commit suicide. At least four of them succeeded;[26] some “hanged themselves with makeshift nooses.”[27] The U.S. of course closely guarded this fact.[28]

George Santayana famously argued that “Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.”[29] We have completely forgotten about how the Israelis have manipulated the U.S., and because of this, some cannot see that the current event in Baltimore is quite in favor of the regime itself because it distracts people very easily. E. Michael Jones has recently gotten into the heart of the issue and has done a great job assessing the real disease here:
The Dreadful Few have always been interested in agitating bad situations for their own ends. For example, who flooded the bad situations in Ferguson with at least $33 millions?
George Soros, the same guy who has done covert work in places like Ukraine.[30]
In other words, the Israeli regime seems to believe that one of the best ways to distract people from focusing on Israel’s crimes is to lead people away from the real issue and make them talk about other issues, such inciting “racial” conflict in the U.S. This seems to be their plan, and it is working pretty well.[31]
If angry blacks begin to think that white cops are their enemies, who will win in the end? The cops? Those angry blacks? Or the people who are playing with the remote control?
It seems to me that the issue indirectly goes back to what Daniel Pipes has proposed in Syria: Let Assad and the Syrian terrorists fight until they kill each other and then the Dreadful Few will become victorious. Remember how the Dreadful Few used “racism” or “anti-Semitism” as a remote control in the 1960s?

In the end, only the Dreadful Few win when they try to agitate social conflicts, not cops or angry blacks. In fact, numerous studies show that “cops are more hesitant to shoot armed black suspects than whites…”[32] In addition, some cops “claim harsher treatment when they shoot black suspects.”[33]

Another vitally important point is simply this: If “black lives matter,”[34] why aren’t protesters angry at abortion? Listen to this:

“Center for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) numbers indicate the horrific fact that nearly 72% of black babies are aborted in Mississippi. Whites outnumber blacks in Mississippi 2-to-1, but white abortions make up 26% of the total.

“In other heart-wrenching news, there are now more black babies aborted than born in New York City, according to the NYC Department of Health and Mental Hygiene’s Office of Vital Statistics. The number of black abortions in NYC is over 42%, while Hispanics are not far behind at 31%

“The abortion figures are more staggering when you consider that 82% of New York City abortions were on black or Hispanic babies; in Georgia, 73%; and in Texas, 64% of abortions were on minorities…”

“Another tragic abortion-related death took place after a counselor strongly advised 18-year-old Marla Cardamone to abort her baby. Marla died at a Pennsylvania hospital from complications.

“Her Mother, Deborah Cardamone, vowed to expose the truth; so at Marla’s viewing, Deborah Cardamone requested an open casket–even though Marla’s face and body were still swollen. She hopes to raise awareness about the abortion industry and wants people to understand that abortions may be legal, but are not always safe.

“Also largely unreported is the fact that the anguish and trauma of abortions often cause women years of emotional pain, torment, and guilt. Many young women try to act normal and hide the fact that they are in physical or emotional pain, often experiencing severe trauma soon after receiving an abortion.

“Moreover, countless women have experienced increased alcohol or drug use, eating disorders, depression, nightmares, self-destructive behavior, and suicidal thoughts or attempts.”[35]


Even the Huffington Post did not hesitate to document in 2013 that “African-American teenagers are having abortions at a rate that is about four times higher than that of their white counterparts.
“In New York, the state with the highest abortion rate in the country, the situation is even more grim, with pregnancies among black teens — excluding miscarriages — resulting in abortion 67 percent of the time.”[36]

In the same vein, the Atlantic pointed out, “Even as the U.S. abortion rate is at its lowest since Roe v. Wade, women of color are five times as likely to terminate a pregnancy as their white counterparts.”[37]

Nikki Minaj, who never misses her opportunity to show her derriere on stage and in videos, herself lamented that having an abortion “always haunted me all my life.”[38] Furthermore, the public never points out that studies show that abortion itself “can lead to risk of heart disease and stroke.”[39] 

Year            White Abortions       Black Abortions
2010                 415                         1,646
2009                 499                         1,871
2008                 611                         2,079
2007                 583                         2,254
2006                 665                         2,250
2005                 672                         2,348
2004                 837                         2,650
2003                 957                         2,764
2002                 970                         2,605
2001                 960                         2,574
2000                 1,039                     2,659
1999                 1,060                     2,754
1998                 1,215                     2,702
1997                 1,418                     2,852
1996                 1,340                     2,805
1995                 1,288                     2,239
TOTAL:             14,529                   39,052

Ryan Bomberger himself pointed out, isn’t abortion “racist”?[40] If we are going to fight against irresponsible cops, then we also should focus our attention on abortion. By the way, the abortion movement is a largely Jewish enterprise.[41]
Which brings us to the key issue here: the black community should morally fight against those who are pushing abortion, which became a big issue shortly after the Civil Rights movement.[42]
The Dreadful Few have been seductively and deceptively using the black community for far too long. It is time for a moral shift, and we also shouldn’t let the Israeli regime distract us.
Lastly, if the same people in Baltimore cannot fight against abortion, Planned Parenthood, and black-on-black crimes, we should ignore their point. They are welcome to make background noise, but they can leave us out of it.

[1] See for example John J. Mearsheimer and Stephen M. Walt, The Israel Lobby and U.S. Foreign Policy (New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2007).
[2] Yuri Slezkine, The Jewish Century (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2004).
[3] Eric Haberer, Jews and Revolution in Nineteenth-Century Russia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).
[4] Francis Fukuyama, “After Neoconservatism,” NY Times, February 19, 2006.
[5] See Murray Friedman, The Neoconservative Revolution: Jewish Intellectuals and Public Policy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).
[6] Margaret Griffis, “4,811 Killed in Iraq during April,” Antiwar.com, April 30, 2015.
[7] See for example Ilan Pappe, The Forgotten Palestinians: A History of the Palestinians in Israel (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011); The Ethnic Cleansing of Palestine (Oxford: One World Publications, 2007);
[8] Norman Finkelstein, Method and Madness: The Hidden Story of Israel’s Assault on Gaza (New York: OR Books, 2015).
[9] Norman Finkelstein, The Holocaust Industry: Reflections on the Exploitation of Jewish Suffering (New York: Verso, 2000).
[10] See for example R. M. Douglas, Orderly and Humane: The Expulsion of the Germans After the Second World War (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012); Alfred-Maurice de Zayas, A Terrible Revenge: The Ethnic Cleansing of the East European Germans (New York: Palgrave, 2006); James Bacques, Crimes and Mercies: The Fate of the German Civilians Under Allied Occupation, 1944-1950 (Vancouver: Talonbooks, 2007); Giles MacDonogh, After the Reich: The Brutal History of the Allied Occupation (New York: Basic Books, 2007); Thomas Goodrich, Hellstorm: The Death of Nazi Germany, 1944-1947 (Sheridan, CO: Aberdeen Books, 2000).
[11] See Nathan Abrams, The New Jew in Films: Exploring Jewishness and Judaism in Contemporary Cinema (Piscataway: Rutgers University Press, 2012).
[12] Norman Finkelstein, Beyond Chutzpah: On the Misuse of Anti-Semitism and the Abuse of History (Berkley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2005).
[13] Jeremy Laurance, “Lancet medical journal under attack for ‘extremist hate propaganda’ over its coverage of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict,” The Independent, April 24, 2015.
[14] Glenn Greenwald, No Place to Hide: Edward Snowden, the NSA and the Surveillance State (New York: Metropolitan Books, 2014).
[15] Grant F. Smith, Foreign Agents: The American Israel Public Affairs Committee from the 1963 Fulbright Hearings to the 2005 Espionage Scandal (Washington: Institute for Research: Middle Eastern Policy, 2007).
[16] Grant F. Smith, Divert!: NUMEC, Zalman Shapiro and the Diversion of US Weapons Grade Uranium into the Israeli Nuclear Weapons Program (Washington: Institute for Research: Middle Eastern Policy, 2012).
[17] Avner Cohen, Israel and the Bomb (New York: Columbia University Press, 1998); The Worst-Kept Secret: Israel’s Bargain with the Bomb (New York: Columbia University Press, 2010).
[18]“The War Game,” Guardian, September 21, 2003.
[19] For a new development, see for example Maureen Shamee, “Two Republican presidential contenders seek support of Jewish audience in Las Vegas,” European Jewish Press, April 26, 2015; J. J. Goldberg, “In Stealth Move, Congress Backs Israeli Right’s War on Settlement Boycotts,” Jewish Daily Forward, April 24, 2015.
[20] See for example Bob Woodward, Plan of Attack: The Definitive Account of the Decision to Invade Iraq (New York: Simon & Schuster, 2004).
[21] Quoted in Michael Isikoff and David Corn, Hubris: Inside the Story of Spin, Scandal, and the Selling of the War in Iraq (New York: Crown, 2007), 3.
[22] Robert Fisk, “Abu Ghraib Torture Trail Leads to Israel,” The Independent, May 26, 2004.
[23] Ibid.
[24]“Abu Ghraib general says she met Israeli in Iraq,” CNN, July 4, 2004.
[25] Seymour M. Hersh, “Torture at Abu Ghraib,” New Yorker, May 10, 2004.
[26]“‘Fingernail Slash’ at Guantanamo,” BBC, December 7, 2007.
[27]“Guantanamo Commander Says 3 Detainees Hanged Themselves with Makeshift Nooses,” USA Today, June 11, 2006; “Triple Suicide at Guantanamo Camp,” BBC, June 11, 2006; “Three Die in Guantanamo Suicide Pact,” The Times, June 11, 2006.
[28]“Mass Guantanamo Suicide Protest,” BBC, January 25, 2007.
[29] George Santayana, The Life of Reason, Vol. I (London: Archibald Constable, 1906), 284.
[30] Kelly Riddell, George Soros funds Ferguson protests, hopes to spur civil action,” Washington Times, January 14, 2015.
[31] If I may add a note here: The so-called “racism” as espoused by the people in Baltimore and Ferguson is news to me. I went to public schools, taught for six years in Florida, and have never once seen this nonsense.
[32]“Cops are MORE hesitant to shoot armed black suspects than whites, study finds,” Daily Mail, January 6, 2015.
[33] Ed Krayewski, “White Cleveland Cops Claim Harsher Treatment When They Shoot Black Suspects,” Reason, December 2, 2014.
[34] Steven Ertelt, “Black Lives Matter? 78% of Abortions in New York City Were Done on Black, Hispanic Babies,” Life News, December 1, 2014.
[35] David Fiorazo, “Margaret Sanger’s Mission Accomplished?,” Western Journalism, March 4, 2014.
[36] Jessica Cumberbatch, “Abortion Rates Highest Among Black Teens, Study Shows, But Accuracy May Be Hard To Measure,” Huffington Post, June 14, 2013.
[37]“Abortion’s Racial Gap,” Atlantic, September 22, 2014.
[38]“Nicki Minaj Is Hip-Hop’s Killer Diva: Inside Rolling Stone’s New Issue,” Rolling Stone, December 30, 2014.
[39] Amy Sobie, “New Study: Abortion Can Lead to Risk of Heart Disease and Stroke,” Life News, March 21, 2013.
[40] Ryan Bombberger, “Abortion is Racist, For Every 1,000 Black Babies Born in New York City, 1,223 are Aborted,” Life News, November 14, 2014.
[41] See E. Michael Jones, The Jewish Revolutionary Spirit and Its Impact on World History (South Bend: Fidelity Press, 2008), 1040-1044. We will discuss this more fully in the future.
[42] Thomas Sowell himself has made similar arguments. See Black Rednecks and White Liberals (New York: Encounter Books, 2005); Education: Assumption vs. History (Stanford: Hoover Institution, 1987).



Jonas E. Alexis

Jonas E. Alexis studied mathematics and philosophy as an undergraduate at Palm Beach Atlantic University and has a master's degree in education from Grand Canyon University.

Some of his main interests include the history of Christianity, U.S. foreign policy, the history of the Israel/Palestine conflict, and the history of ideas. He is the author of the new book ,Christianity & Rabbinic Judaism: A History of Conflict Between Christianity and Rabbinic Judaism from the first Century to the Twenty-first Century.

He is currently teaching mathematics in South Korea. He plays soccer and basketball in his spare time. He is also a cyclist. He is currently writing a book tentatively titled Zionism and the West.

Alexis welcomes comments, letters, and queries in order to advance, explain, and expound rational and logical discussion on issues such as the Israel/Palestine conflict, the history of Christianity, and the history of ideas.

In the interest of maintaining a civil forum, Alexis asks that all queries be appropriately respectful and maintain a level of civility. As the saying goes, “iron sharpens iron,” and the best way to sharpen one’s mind is through constructive criticism, good and bad.

However, Alexis has no patience with name-calling and ad hominem attack. He has deliberately ignored many queries and irrational individuals in the past for this specific reason—and he will continue to abide by this policy.

MAD BRITISH COLONIALIST LEGACY - THE HIDDEN TEARS OF PUNJAB BY ANDRE VLTCHEK


Mad British Colonialist Legacy

The Hidden Tears of Punjab

by ANDRE VLTCHEK
  Sent by Muhammad Al-Mlmassari
Pre-Election Special!!!
 
From: Luis Vásquez [mailto:lrvasquezv@hotmail.com]
Sent: Saturday, May 2, 2015 19:54
To: Dr. Muhammad Al-Massari
Subject: Mad British Colonialist Legacy. The Hidden Tears of Punjab, by ANDRE VLTCHEK
 
 
A lane, a narrow passage to Jallianwala Bagh Garden inside the old city of Amritsar, in the state of Punjab. It is a monument now, one of the testaments to madness and crimes committed by the British Empire during its colonial reign over Sub-Continent.
This is where, on April 13 1919, thousands of people gathered, demanding release of two of their detained leaders, Dr. Satyapal and Dr. Saifuddin. It was right before the day of Baisakhi, the main Sikh festival, and the pilgrims came to the city, in multitudes, from all corners of Punjab.
The British Brigadier-General Reginald Dyer brought fifty Gurkha riflemen to a raised bank, and then ordered them to shoot at the crowd.
Bipan Chandra, an Indian historian, wrote in his iconic work, “India’s Struggle for Independence”:
“On the orders of Brigadier-General Reginald Dyer, the army fired on the crowd for ten minutes, directing their bullets largely towards the few open gates through which people were trying to run out. The figures released by the British government were 370 dead and 1200 wounded. Other sources place the number dead at well over 1000.”
While reading through the draft of this essay, my friend and comrade, renowned Canadian international lawyer Christopher Black, added:
“… At the investigation into the Amritsar massacre, General Dyer said his only regret was that he had not killed more people. He also used armoured cars to block the entrances and machine guns were also used on the crowd. After that the British made people in the streets crawl on the stomachs when they passed a British officer. Terrible, terrible things-and what the British did in Kenya in the 50’s is worse than what the Nazis did in Europe.”
Jallianwala Bagh is now a monument, a testament, a warning. There are bullet holes clearly marked in white, penetrating the walls of surrounding buildings. There is a well, where bodies of countless victims had fallen. Some people had chosen to jump, to escape the bullets.
There is a museum, containing historic documents: statements of defiance and spite from the officials of British Raj, as well as declarations of several maverick Indian figures, including Rabindranath Tagore, one of the greatest writers of India, who threw his knighthood back in the face of the British oppressors, after he learned about the massacre.
There are old black and white photos of Punjabi people tied to the polls, their buttocks exposed, being flagged by shorts-wearing British soldiers, who were apparently enjoying their heinous acts.
There is also a statement of General Dyer himself. It is chilling, arrogant and unapologetic statement:
“I fired and continued to fire until the crowd dispersed, and I consider this is the least amount of firing which would produce the necessary moral and widespread effect it was my duty to produce if I was to justify my action. If more troops had been at hand the casualties would have been greater in proportion. It was no longer a question of merely dispersing the crowd, but one of producing a sufficient moral effect from a military point of view not only on those who were present, but more especially throughout the Punjab. There could be no question of undue severity.”
Not everyone in India is outraged by former crimes of the British Empire. Some want to forget and to “move on”, especially those closely linked to the establishment; to the new corporate and pro-Western India, where education is being privatized, mass media controlled by big business interests, and progressive ideologies buried under unsavory layers of greed.
At the grounds of Jallianwala Bagh, Anand P. Mishra, Professor at O. P. Jindal Global University, Haryana, spreads his arms:
“This happened almost 100 years ago and I don’t hold any grudges towards British, anymore.”
But when I approach Ms. Garima Sahata, a Punjabi student, she does not hide her feelings towards the British Empire and the West:
“I feel ager, thinking what they had done to our people. I think it is important for us to come here and to see the remnants of the massacre. I still feel angry towards the British people, even now… but in a different way… They are not killing us the same way, as they used to in the past, but they are killing us nevertheless.”
***
The British Empire was actually based on enforcing full submission and obedience on its local subjects, in all corners of the world; it was based on fear and terror, on disinformation, propaganda, supremacist concepts, and on shameless collaboration of the local “elites”. “Law and order” was maintained by using torture and extra-judiciary executions, “divide and rule” strategies, and by building countless prisons and concentration camps.
To kill 1.000 or more “niggers,” to borrow from the colorful, racist dictionary of Lloyd George, who was serving as British Prime Minister between 1916 and 1922, was never something that Western empires would feel ashamed of. For centuries, the British Kingdom was murdering merrily, all over Africa and the Middle East, as well as in the Punjab, Kerala, Gujarat, in fact all over the Sub-Continent. In London the acts of smashing unruly nations were considered as something “normal”, even praiseworthy. Commanders in charge of slaughtering thousands of people in the colonies were promoted, not demoted, and their statues have been decorating countless squares and government buildings.
The British Empire has been above the law. All rights to punish “locals” were reserved. But British citizens were almost never punished for their horrendous crimes committed in foreign lands.
When the Nazis grabbed power in Germany, they immediately began enjoying a dedicating following from the elites in the United Kingdom. It is because British colonialism and German Nazism were in essence not too different from each other.
Today’s Western Empire is clearly following its predecessor. Not much has changed. Technology improved, that is about all.
***
Standing at the monument of colonial carnage in Punjab, I recalled dozens of horrific crimes of the British Empire, committed all over the world:
I thought about those concentration camps in Africa, and about the stations where slaves who were first hunted down like animals were shackled and beaten, then put on boats and forced to undergo voyages to the “new world” – voyages that most of them never managed to survive. I thought about murder, torture, flogging, raping women and men, destruction of entire countries, tribes and families. It is all connected: colonialism, present-day riots in Baltimore, horrid ruins of Africa.
In Kenya, near Voi, I was shown a British prison for resistance cadres, which was surrounded by wilderness and dangerous animals. This is where the leaders of local rebellions were jailed, tortured and exterminated.
In Uganda, I was told stories about how British colonizers used to humiliate local people and break their pride: in the villages, they would hunt down the tallest and the strongest man; they would shackled him, beat him up, and then the British officer would rape him, sodomize him in public, so there would be no doubts left of who was in charge.
In the Middle East, people still remember those savage chemical bombings of the “locals”, the extermination of entire tribes. Winston Churchill made it clear, on several occasions: “I do not understand the squeamishness about the use of gas,” he told the House of Commons during an address in the autumn of 1937. “I am strongly in favour of using poisonous gas against uncivilised tribes.”
In Malaya, I was told, as the Japanese were approaching, British soldiers were chaining locals to the cannons, forcing them to fight and die.
The Brits triggered countless famines all over India, killing dozens of millions. To them, Indian people were not humans. When Churchill was begged to send food to Bengal that was ravished by famine in 1943, he replied that it was their own fault for “breeding like rabbits” and that the plague was “merrily” culling the population. At least 3 million died.
Wherever the British Empire, or any other European empire, grabbed control over the territory – in Africa, Caribbean, the Middle East, Asia, in Sub-Continent, Oceania – horror and brutality reigned.
***
V. Arun Kumar, MPhil in International Organization and researcher at Jawaharlal Nehru University, expressed his feelings regarding Partition, doubtlessly one more terrible result of the British “divide and rule” policy:
“India and Pakistan, two children born out of the same mother’s womb have today reached at a juncture where no mother would bear. From their birth and to more than sixty years down the history, India and Pakistan has gained the label of archenemies. These two countries have fought numerous wars over a narrow thread that divides them – which they call as border. State machinery on the both sides has constructed massive hatred-mongering propaganda programs, which ensure constant creation of fear psychosis in the minds of people against the other. Even when two countries are not in actual war, they are always in a state of war. A visit to Wagah border between India and Pakistan, one can see the mockery of peace, when soldiers on the both side perform a war like aggressive drill manoeuvre while opening the gates at the border. And the sea of people on both sides enthusiastically claps shouting abusive slogans on the other country- forgetting that they are abusing their own siblings.”
Beautifully said, and so true!
Only 30 kilometers from Amritsar, one of the most grotesque events on earth takes place: “Lowering of the Flag” on the Indian/Pakistani border. Here, what is often described as the perfectly choreographed expression of hate, takes place in front of thousands of visitors from both countries.
Wagah Border has even tribunes built to accommodate aggressive spectators. It goes everyday like this:
“Death to Pakistan! Long Live India!”
“Death to India!
Long live Pakistan!”
“Hindustaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan Zindabad!!!!!!” They shout here, “Long Live India!!!!” and those endless spasms are immediately followed by barks glorifying India and insulting Pakistan. And vice versa.
Border guards, male and female, are then performing short marches, at a tremendously aggressive and fast pace, towards the border gate. The public, sick from the murderous heat and the fascist, nationalist idiocy, speeches and shouts, is roaring.
As I am made to sit on the pavement, right next to the border gate of Wagah, squeezed between two corpulent women wearing sweat-soaked saris, flies are buzzing all over my cameras. Here I feel hate being omnipresent: there is hate expressed by the Indian crowd towards Pakistan, hate of the border guards towards its own unruly crowd, even hate of the crowd towards me, a daring foreigner who came, most likely, to poke fun at this insane martial ceremony.
The issue is so explosive, that my friends from nearby Lahore conveniently “forgot” to supply me with their quote. Few people in New Delhi “forgot” as well.
***
Now, Punjab is split, because that old “divide and rule” scheme was applied here meticulously, as it was almost everywhere at the Sub-Continent.
The British never really left: they live in the minds of the Indian elites.
Punjab suffered terribly during the Partition, and later, too, from brutality of the Indian state. In fact, almost entire India is now suffering, unable to shake off those racist, religious and social prejudices.
Delhi behaves like a colonialist master in Kashmir (where it is committing one of the most brutal genocides on earth), the Northeast and in several other areas. Indian elites are almost as ruthless and barbaric as were the British colonizers; the faces changed, but the power system remained almost intact.
It goes without saying that the Indian elites, disciples and admirers of the British Raj, are treating its own people with similar spite and cruelty.
***
The seeds sown by the British Raj have been inherited by several successive states of the Sub-Continent. They are now growing, blooming into a tremendous toxic and murderous insanity. Instead of turning against the homicidal elites, the poor majority is yelling nationalist slogans.
Everything here is deeply connected: the colonial torture, the post-colonial genocides, the prostitution of the local elites, who are offering themselves to the Western rulers of the world, the over-militarization, the institutionalized spite for the poor and for the lower castes and classes.
Confusion is omnipresent. Words and terminology have lost their meanings. Dust, injustice, pain and insecurity are everywhere.
Anyone who claims that colonialism is dead is either a liar or a madman.
And if this – the direct result of colonialism – is “democracy”, then we should all, immediately, take a bus in the opposite direction!


Andre Vltchek is a philosopher, novelist, filmmaker and investigative journalist. He covered wars and conflicts in dozens of countries. His latest books are: “Exposing Lies Of The Empire” and “Fighting Against Western Imperialism.Discussion with Noam Chomsky: On Western TerrorismPoint of No Return is his critically acclaimed political novel. Oceania – a book on Western imperialism in the South Pacific. His provocative book about Indonesia: “Indonesia – The Archipelago of Fear”. Andre is making films for teleSUR and Press TV. After living for many years in Latin America and Oceania, Vltchek presently resides and works in East Asia and the Middle East. He can be reached through his website or his Twitter.
 
Counterpunch
Tells the Facts and Names the Names
Published since 1996
Copyright © CounterPunch
All rights reserved.
counterpunch@counterpunch.org
Mailing Address
CounterPunch
PO Box 228
Petrolia, CA 95558
Telephone
1(707) 629-3683 or
1(800) 840-3683
Editorial
Jeffrey St. Clair, editor
Joshua Frank, Managing Editor
Nathaniel St. Clair, Social Media
Alexander Cockburn, 1941-2012
Business
Becky Grant
Business Manager
beckyg@asis.com
Deva Wheeler
Subscription and merchandise fulfillment
counterpunch@frontiernet.net
Browse the Archives
[Select Month \/]
 

QUELLE FRANCE DE MERDE! POUR ÊTRE BON CITOYEN FRANÇAIS, IL FAUT ÊTRE CHARLIE, SIONISTE ET SHOAHISTE!



POUR ÊTRE BON CITOYEN FRANÇAIS, IL FAUT ÊTRE CHARLIE ET SIONISTE, NON BARBU ET NON MUSULMAN, AVOIR VU LE FILM DE PROPAGANDE "SHOAH", ET VISITÉ AUSCHWITZ, NE PAS PORTER DE FICHU NI DE JUPE LONGUE, ET AIMER ISRAËL!    
QUELLE FRANCE DE MERDE! 
VIVE LA FRANCE LIBRE!


Je ne suis pas, et je ne serai jamais ni Charlie le pornographe ni Charlie le Prince (complice, avec ses enfants, du meurtre de sa femme Diana)!

Le Collectif Amanah rencontre Dieudonné

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
CollectifAmanah




Jean-Marie Le Pen : "J’ai honte que la présidente du Front national porte mon nom"

Interview de Jean-Marie Le Pen au micro d’Europe 1 le 4 mai 2015, suite à la perte de son statut d’adhérent du Front national décidée par le bureau exécutif du parti :





Marine Le Pen ira-t-elle à Auschwitz pour échapper à Shoah ?
L’offre diabolique d’Elkabbach !

--------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.egaliteetreconciliation.fr/Marine-Le-Pen-ira-t-e…
--------------------------------------------------------------


 

Charlie Hebdo / Marine Le Pen : "honte de quoi ?"- Europe 1

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Europe 1
Europe 1


Interview de Jean-Marie Le Pen au micro d'Europe 1 le 4 mai 2015, suite à la perte de son statut...
egaliteetreconciliation.fr
Jean-Marie Le Pen : "J’ai honte que la présidente du Front national porte mon nom"

9 + 1 séquences cultes de Jean-Marie Le Pen 



Se déshonorer pour arriver au pouvoir
Le bureau exécutif du Front national retire à Jean-Marie Le Pen son statut d’adhérent

Son titre de « président d'honneur » sera aussi soumis au vote des adhérents lors d'une prochaine assemblée générale. Le co-fondateur du Front national
egaliteetreconciliation.fr
 Se déshonorer pour arriver au pouvoir

Le bureau exécutif du Front national retire à Jean-Marie Le Pen son statut d’adhérent

Son titre de « président d’honneur » sera aussi soumis au vote des adhérents lors d’une prochaine assemblée générale.
Le co-fondateur du Front national a été « suspendu » lundi de son statut d’adhérent, et une assemblée générale devra décider « dans les 3 mois » la suppression de son statut de président d’honneur.
Une « Assemblée générale extraordinaire » va être convoquée par Marine Le Pen « dans un délai de trois mois par correspondance » afin de « supprimer l’article 11 bis des statuts du Front national relatif à la présidence d’honneur » et d’opérer une modification des statuts plus large, est-il précisé.
Un peu plus tôt dans la journée, le bureau politique du Front national se désolidarisait officiellement des propos tenus le mois passé par le président d’honneur via un communiqué :
« Le Bureau politique désapprouve les propos tenus et réitérés par Jean-Marie Le Pen notamment ceux exprimés dans les colonnes du journal anti-FN Rivarol, contraires à ses valeurs politiques et statutaires ainsi qu’à l’objet social de l’association. »
La réaction de Jean-Marie Le Pen :

Pour comprendre le chantage qui s’exerce sur Marine Le Pen :
RDP | 3 mai |142 

Marine Le Pen ira-t-elle à Auschwitz pour échapper à Shoah ?

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
L’offre diabolique d’Elkabbach !
Extrait de l’interview de Marine Le Pen dans l’émission Le Grand Rendez-vous diffusée sur Europe 1 le dimanche 3 mai 2015 :






Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Veterans Today




Texas cartoon shooting: Another Charlie Hebdo-style false flag?

Walks like one, quacks like one

 Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
#1 suspect in the Garland, Texas shooting: Pamela Geller

Was Sunday’s shooting at an anti-Islam event in Texas a false flag attack?
We know that Pam Geller, organizer of the Texas event, works for the corrupt criminal wing of the intelligence services responsible for 9/11, Bali, Madrid, Mumbai, 7/7/, Paris, Copenhagen, and more. That in itself is a big red flag.
The Texas shooting, like the Copenhagen cartoon shooting of February 14th, appears to be a follow-up incident designed to reinforce the memory of the Paris shootings in the popular mind.

Read We Are NOT Charlie Hebdo: Free Thinkers Question the French 9/11 which includes Ole Dammegard’s analysis of the Copenhagen follow-up to the Paris shootings

In Copenhagen, as in Paris, alleged Islamic extremist gunmen attacked anti-Islam cartoons. In Texas, the exact same script was followed.

In both Paris and Copenhagen, the initial attack on cartoons was followed by an attack on Jews. In Paris, it happened in a kosher deli. In Copenhagen, it happened at an improbable 1 a.m. bar mitzvah at the local synagogue.

Will the Texas “attack on cartoons” be followed by an “attack on Jews”? I certainly hope not. But if the false flaggers do decide to script a follow-up attack on Jews in Texas, I strongly urge them NOT to target Kinky Friedman and his Texas Jewboys. That would be WAY too obvious. Besides, I kind of like Kinky, even if he is a pork-chop-chewing Zionist infidel.

Another red flag in the Texas shooting, just like in Paris and Copenhagen, is the way the alleged terrorists were quickly gunned down and silenced forever. Dead patsies tell no tales, whereas actual terrorists need to be interrogated, not silenced. Any time an alleged terrorist is summarily executed rather than captured and interrogated, it’s likely that the “terrorist” is a patsy of one kind or another.
Another red flag: The alleged terrorists in Texas, like those in Paris, Copenhagen, and elsewhere, were well-known to authorities. The now dead and permanently silent Texas suspect Elton Simpson was convicted on terrorism charges five years ago but let off on probation. Normally in such cases, “on probation” means “serving as a federal informant.” Typically such low-level federal informants are used as patsies – as in the notorious case of fake defector and FBI informant Lee Harvey Oswald, or MLK assassination patsy James Earl Ray, who reported to an operative named “Raoul.”

More recently, the Kouachi brothers, who were blamed for the Charlie Hebdo shootings in Paris, appear to have been (French) intelligence informants. They had been busted for child pornography – and then the case was somehow made to “go away.” Likewise the alleged Paris kosher deli shooter Coulibalay, who was executed by police live on camera while in handcuffs, had a history with neocon strongman Sarkozy that fairly screamed out “low level intelligence operative.”

So Elton Simpson may have been framed. Or he may have been programmed by his handlers to do the shooting.

We are told that the two alleged terrorists managed to get themselves killed and silenced, while inflicting no damage on their targets other than a security officer’s injured ankle. Were these “terrorists” as incompetent as shoe bomber Richard Reid, who couldn’t get a match lit to light his shoe on fire and burn his foot, or crotch bomber Abdulmutallab, who like Reid forgot to bring a detonator on the plane and thus posed no threat to anyone except himself?  Or were they programmed, hypnotized patsies whose job was to unleash a random volley of shots and then get shot dead?

One would think that actual radical Muslim terrorists, were they to target an event featuring notorious genocide propagandist Pam Geller, would find a way to – shall we say – inflict at least a little bit of real damage.
But if this were yet another false flag PR stunt, some random gunfire ending with the “terrorists” shot dead would fit the bill.
We should keep in mind that false flags typically come in waves, with a “big event” that serves as the PR launch for the talking points du jour, followed by smaller operations that keep those talking points alive.

With 9/11, the major talking points were “kill ‘radical’ Muslims” and “weapons of mass destruction.” (The mass destruction images at the WTC were designed to inculcate fear of WMD, even though we were told that jet fuel, not mini-nukes, did the damage.)

The immediate follow-up to 9/11 was the anthrax attack, which kept the “WMD” and “kill Muslims” themes alive in the public mind, and drove home the message that “Muslim” WMD could show up in anybody’s mailbox. The anthrax component of the 9/11-anthrax PR op also aimed at cementing a bond between the US and Israel; the toxic letters included the scrawled threat, “Death to America, death to Israel, Allah is great.”

Further follow-ups to 9/11 included Bali, Madrid, 7/7, Mumbai, and the rest. All of them have reinforced the original talking points launched by 9/11-anthrax and kept the War on Islam going.
The Charlie Hebdo shooting elevated one of the dumbest of the secondary 9/11-anthrax talking points, “they hate our freedoms,” to the first rank. Anti-Islam cartoons were held up as a symbol of the free speech, and hence the freedom, that Muslims allegedly hate. And like the anthrax letters, the Charlie Hebdo follow up at the kosher deli aimed at forging a bond of blood between (French) patriots and Zionist Jews. “Muslims hate our freedoms and the Jews” was the overall message.
The Copenhagen shooting one month after Charlie Hebdo, like yesterday’s shooting in Texas, seemed aimed at keeping Charlie’s “Muslims hate cartoons/free speech” message alive in the public consciousness long enough for it to gel and become a permanent predisposition.

So if you’re interested in catching the real terrorists behind the shooting in Texas, the first person you need to rendition and waterboard is a certain genocide propagandist named Pamela Geller.

Kevin Barrett

Dr. Kevin Barrett, a Ph.D. Arabist-Islamologist, is one of America’s best-known critics of the War on Terror.

He is Host of TRUTH JIHAD RADIO; a hard driving weekly LIVE call in radio show.He also has appeared many times on Fox, CNN, PBS and other broadcast outlets, and has inspired feature stories and op-eds in the New York Times, the Christian Science Monitor, the Chicago Tribune, and other leading publications.

Dr. Barrett has taught at colleges and universities in San Francisco, Paris, and Wisconsin, where he ran for Congress in 2008. He currently works as a nonprofit organizer, author, and talk radio host.

Related Posts:

The views expressed herein are the views of the author exclusively and not necessarily the views of VT or any other VT authors, affiliates, advertisers, sponsors or partners and technicians. LEGAL NOTICE - COMMENT POLICY


Posted by on May 4, 2015, With 1500 Reads, Filed under Of Interest, Paris Attacks 2015. You can follow any responses to this entry through the RSS 2.0. You can skip to the end and leave a response. Pinging is currently not allowed.


Texas police shoot dead 2 gunmen at exhibit of Prophet Mohammad cartoons

Shooting takes place at parking lot of Curtis Culwell Center, indoor arena in suburb of Garland Texas, during event held by anti-Islam organization; Dutch politician who is on Jihadist list among the speakers at event.
Reuters
Published: 05.04.15, 08:32 / Israel News
Texas police shot dead two gunmen who opened fire at an exhibit near Dallas of caricatures of Islam's Prophet Mohammad organized by an anti-Islamic group, authorities said on Sunday.


The shooting echoed past attacks or threats in other Western countries against art depicting the Prophet. In January, gunmen killed 12 people in the Paris offices of French satirical magazine Charlie Hebdo in revenge for its cartoons.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
US special forces at arena where shooting took place. (Photo: EPA)

US special forces at arena where shooting took place. (Photo: EPA)

Sunday's attack took place shortly before 7 pm in a parking lot of the Curtis Culwell Center, an indoor arena in the suburb of Garland, northeast of Dallas. Geert Wilders, a Dutch politician and anti-Islamic campaigner who is on a jihadist hit list, was among speakers at the event.
Police said they had not immediately determined the identity of the two gunmen or whether they were linked to critics of the event who had branded it anti-Islamic.
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Member of US special forces in front of drawings of Prophet Mohammad at event where shooting took place. (Photo: EPA)

Member of US special forces in front of drawings of Prophet Mohammad at event where shooting took place. (Photo: EPA)

"I have no idea who they are, other than they're dead and in the street," city police spokesman, officer Joe Harn, told Reuters.
As a precaution, police were examining the suspects' car for any explosives that might be in the vehicle, Harn added.
The exhibit was organized by Pamela Geller, president of the American Freedom Defense Initiative (AFDI). Her organization, which is described by the Southern Poverty Law Center as a hate group, has sponsored anti-Islamic advertising campaigns in transit systems across the country.
Organizers said the exhibit was an event to promote freedom of expression. They offered a $10,000 prize for the best artwork or cartoon depicting the Prophet, as well as a $2,500 "People's Choice Award."
Depictions of the Prophet are viewed as offensive in Islam, and Western art depicting the Prophet has sometimes angered Muslims and provoked threats from radicals. Charlie Hebdo, the French magazine attacked in January, had printed cartoons of the Prophet.
In Sunday's incident, the two armed suspects drove up to the front of the building in a car as the event, billed the "Muhammad Art Exhibit and Contest," was coming to an end, and began shooting at a security officer, striking him in the leg, police and city officials said.
Garland police officers who were on the scene assisting with security then exchanged fire with the gunmen, and both suspects were shot dead, Harn said.
The security officer was treated at a local hospital and later released, he said. No one else was injured.
Most of the people attending the event were still inside the arena when the violence unfolded and were unaware of what had occurred until police came into the building and advised everyone to remain indoors because of a shooting.
"The first suspect was shot immediately. The second suspect was shot and wounded - reached for his back pack. Of course officers not knowing what was in the backpack, shot him again. He was killed," Garland Mayor Douglas Athas told CNN.
Geller, who is known for her stance on Islam, said on Fox News that she chose the Garland venue for the art exhibit because it was where American Muslim leaders held a conference on combating Islamophobia a week after the Charlie Hebdo attacks.
In 2010, Geller led a march to the site of a proposed Islamic center near the site of the destroyed World Trade Center.
In response the shooting in Garland, the AFDI issued a statement on Facebook saying, "This is war on free speech. What are we going to do? Are we going to surrender to these monsters?"
In his speech at the event, shown in a video clip posted on AFDI's website, Dutch politician Wilders offered his rationale for supporting the cartoon contest, saying depicting the Prophet and violating one of Islam's greatest taboo was a liberating act.
"Our message today is very simple: we will never allow barbarism, never allow Islam, to rob us of our freedom of speech," he told the audience.

PROJET DE LOI ANTISORALISTE ET ANTIDIEUDONNISTE - PLUS INIQUE QUE LA LOI DU JUIF FABIUS ET DU COMMUNISTE GAYSSOT.

Loi crifiste, juifiste et israéliste sur le renseignement contre Soral et Dieudonné
 12 - Quenel+ - Je me sens Laurent Alègre (English Subtitles)
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Dieudonné Officiel

Manuel Valls à l’Assemblée : « La surveillance sera ciblée strictement sur les comportements menaçants. Les données tierces ne seront pas accessibles ou exploitables par les services. »

Mardi 5 mai 2015, l’Assemblée vote le projet de loi sur le renseignement, officiellement pour mieux lutter contre le terrorisme, dont les décrets seront applicables cet été. Le terrorisme, vous l’aurez compris, n’est qu’un prétexte : cette loi sur le renseignement intérieur qui vise la contestation sur Internet, dont Soral et Dieudonné sont les fers de lance, était en préparation bien avant les étranges attentats de janvier 2015. Seulement, nos gouvernants auraient eu un peu de mal à la faire passer dans un climat anti-NSA et pro-Snowden. Désormais, c’est du tout cuit, pour Manuel Valls, le nouvel homme fort du pays, et ses employeurs, qui cherchent de la sorte à éliminer toute opposition politique. Vous avez dit pouvoir totalitaire ?

Pourquoi cette loi, ici et maintenant ?


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.

« Dans un monde globalisé, incertain, complexe et traversé par des crises de toute nature, la France doit faire face à la menace terroriste. Pour assurer la sécurité des Français, le Gouvernement a complété l’arsenal juridique avec la loi du 13 novembre 2014 relative à la lutte contre le terrorisme. Par ailleurs, le projet de loi sur le renseignement a été présenté, le 19 mars, en Conseil des ministres. Fruit d’une réflexion approfondie, ce texte permet de renforcer les moyens d’action des services de renseignement tout en protégeant les Français dans le respect des libertés. »
Intitulé « La lutte contre le terrorisme », ce petit paragraphe estampillé Cazeneuve, le ministre de l’Intérieur, est destiné à rassurer les Français, historiquement épris de liberté(s), et quelque peu inquiets de la tournure des évènements : l’État français copie en effet le modèle américain, qui a vu en 45 jours seulement le Congrès et le Sénat voter un Patriot Act de 300 pages après les évènements du 11 Septembre, afin de renforcer le renseignement et l’arsenal répressif. Cinq ans plus tard, la loi était renouvelée, qui avait pourtant permis enlèvements et torture, sans même parler du contrôle quasi-total de la population. La déclaration du président Obama ne rassura pas les citoyens américains très attachés au premier amendement, sur la liberté d’expression :
« Je donnerai les moyens nécessaires à nos agences de sécurité et de renseignement pour traquer et neutraliser les terroristes dans le respect de notre Constitution et de nos libertés. »
Chez nous, la loi dite « sécurité et liberté » de Giscard, avait déjà déclenché la polémique en février 1981 : où placer le curseur entre liberté absolue et sécurité absolue ? Ce qui est peut-être un faux débat, et une fausse question, nous le verrons par la suite. Aujourd’hui, les socialistes donnent des gages de « respect des libertés » à tout bout de champ, et notre président François Hollande donne l’exemple, sur le plateau de Maïtena Biraben le 19 avril 2015 :

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 74.3 ko
« Qu’est-ce que nous voulons ? On ne veut pas que nos conversations soient enregistrées... Personne ne pourra écouter votre conversation, aucun service, sans demander une autorisation. Une autorisation à qui ? Une autorisation pour qu’une commission donne un avis : dans cette commission y aura des parlementaires, des magistrats, cour des euh, cour de Cassation, Conseil d’État, et un spécialiste des technologies… La dernière loi sur le renseignement elle date de 1991. Y avait pas de portable, y avait pas d’Internet. »

Ce qu’il faut comprendre ? La société a changé, le terrorisme a changé, il a frappé, le renseignement n’était plus adapté, nous ne faisons que moderniser l’outil. Après New York en 2001, Bali en 2002, Madrid en 2004, Londres en 2005, Marrakech en 2011 (une enclave occidentale), Toulouse en 2012, Bruxelles en 2014, Paris, Copenhague et Tunis en 2015, les islamistes frappent avec une étonnante régularité. La France, qui semblait en retard du point de vue de la surveillance des ennemis de la nation, se hisse enfin au niveau des grands surveillants de la planète, que sont les Américains avec la NSA et ses grandes oreilles, le réseau Echelon qui permet de capter tout message à caractère menaçant sur tous les supports : téléphone, Internet (Google et Facebook sont tracés). Au-delà du danger terroriste, la NSA sert surtout à espionner les gouvernements dits amis et les sociétés concurrentes des entreprises américaines ! La France est ainsi écoutée par les Américains depuis l’Angleterre, où la NSA possède deux centres d’écoutes tournés vers le continent européen, concurrent commercial numéro un des États-Unis.

L’argument de modernisation de l’outil de renseignement français ne tient pas : les services français ont toujours été très efficaces, quand ils le voulaient, et nous soulignons cette phrase, et n’ont jamais ignoré les menaces réelles qui pesaient sur notre pays, même quand des attentats ont eu lieu sur notre sol. À ce niveau de surveillance, il n’y a jamais de surprise. En revanche, il peut y avoir des calculs politiques ou des deals (incluant des risques) passés avec d’autres services de renseignement, qui agissent sur notre sol. Avec plus ou moins de liberté. Nous pensons à la CIA, et au Mossad, qui a longtemps été persona grata en France, par exemple dans les années 60, malgré le général de Gaulle.
Mais avant d’en discuter la portée politique, entrons dans la réalité de cette loi, qui ne vise pas uniquement le terrorisme, qui ne représente qu’un point sur sept. Les autres étant les « intérêts majeurs de la politique étrangère », « la prévention des atteintes à la forme républicaine des institutions », et aussi « la criminalité et la délinquance organisées ». La prévention des atteintes… une définition volontairement nébuleuse, qui servira de fourre-tout en matière d’accusations. Reconsidérer le suffrage universel, rendu bidon par la propagande médiatique massive et le choix unique UMPS ? Une atteinte aux institutions de la République.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 56.4 ko
Thierry Lorho ex-agent de la DGSE
de 1990 à 2000 :
« On ne peut pas faire de renseignement sans faire d’actions qui sont borderline, et c’est toute la difficulté. »
(Le Grand Journal du 13 avril 2015)

Pour ce qui concerne le terrorisme, la nouvelle loi légalise tout simplement des pratiques traditionnelles à la limite de la légalité. Il y a donc moins d’hypocrisie : des agents de la DGSI (direction générale de la surveillance intérieure, ex-DST, rattachée au ministère Intérieur, par rapport à la DGSE, rattachée aux ministère de la Défense), pourront placer une balise sous votre voiture, un mouchard dans votre appartement, et vous pourrez être tracé dans la rue par un IMSI-catcher, un appareil qui permet de siphonner à (proche) distance toutes les données d’un téléphone portable. Des notions qui sortent du flou artistique précédent, et qui sont, on le sait, utilisées par la police criminelle contre les réseaux de truands organisés, mais aussi contre l’opposition politique intérieure. Les dissidents réels sachant ce qu’il en coûte d’échanger des informations par téléphone, mail, ou même Skype, qui est officiellement écoutable par « nos » services depuis peu. Pour exemple, Jean-Marie Le Pen sait qu’il est sur écoute depuis des décennies.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


La nouveauté, ce sont les « boîtes noires ». Une machine qui permet de détecter une activité « anormale » sur le Net, installée chez les FAI (fournisseurs d’accès). Un principe vendu par la société Amesys à des pays qui voulaient filtrer leurs communications intérieures, afin d’isoler les réseaux de résistance. Ce fut le cas de la Libye, avec la bénédiction des autorités françaises. Nos gouvernants promettent que l’anonymat de ce système de « pêche au chalut », ces filets géants qui ratissent tout, pour faire le tri ensuite, sera garanti. Par ailleurs, la surveillance électronique sera élargie à tous les cercles de la famille et des proches des terroristes en puissance ou sous surveillance. Connaissant les degrés de liberté entre les individus (il suffit en moyenne d’une chaîne de trois individus pour relier deux individus qui ne se connaissent pas sur terre), cela permettra une surveillance extrêmement large. Avec toutes ces métadonnées, un superfichier, le FIJAIT (fichier judiciaire national automatisé des auteurs d’infractions terroristes) sera créé. On a vu ce que la multiplication des fichiers a donné en matière de recherche des tueurs en série pour les enquêteurs de la police et de la gendarmerie… Données conservées pendant 20 ans et sans droit réel de regard de la population. Même la CNIL, pourtant pas bien méchante, n’y aura pas accès.
Il n’y a donc pas le moindre espace de liberté dans tout ce dispositif, et la loi entérine cet état de choses. Sauf que tout le monde n’use pas de la liberté d’expression : le grand public n’est pas concerné, cela ne touche que les opposants, les dissidents, et autres lanceurs d’alerte. Tout ce qui ne marche pas droit. Confirmation par Natacha Polony dans Le Grand Journal du 13 avril 2015 :
« Il y a eu un sondage pour le site Atlantico qui nous dit que 63 % des Français seraient favorables à une limitation des libertés individuelles sur Internet, ce qui signifie qu’en fait ils préfèrent leur sécurité à une hypothétique diminution de leurs libertés. »
Dont acte : le grand public regarde ailleurs, et l’attelage Hollande/Valls compte opportunément sur cette passivité. D’ailleurs, la société civile n’a pas véritablement bondi. Seuls les méchants de service, désignés par le pouvoir, risquent de pâtir de cette « modernisation ». Aucune résistance de masse ne s’est organisée : on a bien entendu des représentants de la Quadrature du Net hurler au loup, mais quand on sait qu’ils sont financés, entre autres, par Soros, on se pose des questions. Dans la même veine, le New York Times a sorti un article très critique sur cette loi française. Une forme de mea culpa quant à son implication dans toutes les guerres de Bush depuis 1991 ? Jérémie Zimmermann, cofondateur de la Quadrature du Net, apparaît sur nos écrans pour fustiger une loi liberticide :

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 72.8 ko
« Avec ce projet de loi, il sera possible pour le gouvernement, pour les services du Premier ministre de regarder vos textos, vos sextos, vos messages Facebook, vos chats, vos mails, et aucune forme de contrôle ne permettra de les en empêcher ! »

Tiens, aucune trace de la dissidence politique, première visée derrière cet écran de fumée. Au risque d’en vexer beaucoup, la vie privée des Français utilisateurs de réseaux sociaux n’intéresse pas vraiment le renseignement intérieur. En revanche, la loi permettra, en élargissant le filet, de ratisser plus large et d’associer les sites de réinformation, pas forcément bien traités par la « démocratie » en place, à une certaine apologie du terrorisme. Et là, on comprend que le piège est parfait, l’organe de contrôle sur lequel s’adossent les autorités pour justifier d’un respect des libertés publiques, étant lui-même sans pouvoir, et sous surveillance.

La CNCIS, commission nationale de contrôle des interceptions de sécurité, devenue celle des techniques de renseignement (CNCTR), organe bêtement consultatif, n’est qu’une émanation des services de l’État et de ses obligés, comme l’explique le président de la République. Trois magistrats, un président (nommé par Hollande), le vice-président du Conseil d’État, institution rendue ridiculement célèbre en janvier 2014 lors de l’affaire Dieudonné, et du premier président de la cour de Cassation. De grands défenseurs de la liberté d’expression ! La presse souligne sans ironie que cet organisme est « indépendant ». Alors que toutes les informations qui passent entre ses mains seront classifiées secret défense ! Impossible pour un citoyen, à moins d’une démarche ubuesque financée par de généreux mécènes, d’arriver à obtenir une information sur une écoute… légale.

Que cherche le pouvoir ?


Pour comprendre les intentions cachées du pouvoir, il suffit de se référer à l’autorité qui a été choisie pour surveiller le blocage des sites Internet : Alexandre Linden. Né à Rabat au Maroc en 1945, cet apparatchik de la démocratie a été tour à tour conseiller honoraire à la cour de Cassation, président de la cour d’Appel de Paris de 1998 à 2005, président de la commission supérieure de la carte d’identité des journalistes professionnels depuis 2013, et donc finalement choisi par la CNIL en tant que juge de paix de la censure en ligne.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 59.1 ko
Bernard Cazeneuve à l’Assemblée nationale :
« Il est hors de question, absolument hors de question, d’organiser en France je ne sais quel système de surveillance de masse ou de surveillance généralisée. »

Le président François Hollande évoque la plateforme de cryptage PNCD :
« Tout ce qui est fait à l’intérieur est contrôlé… Personne ne vous écoutera sauf si il y a eu un certain nombre de suspicions sur vos activités terroristes ou sur vos liens avec des personnes terroristes parce qu’il peut arriver ça. […] Et même un recours devant le Conseil d’État s’il devait y avoir quelque doute pasque vous pourriez vous posez la question, est-ce que je suis pas écouté ? Donc vous pouvez saisir la commission, qui elle-même pourra voir sa décision si elle n’est pas satisfaite, remise en cause par le Conseil d’État… Mais cessons de croire qu’il y a un système général d’écoute ! Pourquoi voudriez-vous que l’État, que même les services, euh, entreprennent de savoir ce que nous faisons, y compris dans notre vie privée ? Ce n’est pas de ça dont il s’agit. Ce dont il s’agit c’est uniquement, uniquement, de la lutte contre le terrorisme ou de nos intérêts. Car il y a aussi des personnes qui viennent nous espionner pour savoir comment nos entreprises travaillent, comment l’État, ça ne vous a pas échappé, qu’il y avait même eu des chefs d’État qui avaient été écoutés… » (Le Supplément, Canal+, le 19 avril 2015)
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 16.4 ko
Une loi mûrie après les évènements...
de janvier 2014 ?

En réalité, au-delà de tous ces machins dont la démocratie a besoin pour apaiser les consciences – et celle du pouvoir en premier lieu –, le Premier ministre concentre tous les pouvoirs de décision. C’est Jean-Jacques Urvoas, petit député socialiste, initiateur de la loi sur le renseignement, qui a servi d’allumeur de mèche. Pour lui, les États-Unis sont « un exemple en matière de surveillance ». Cazeneuve, le ministre de l’Intérieur, obéit le doigt sur la couture aux instances supérieures. Le contrôle général est assuré par Valls, dont les objectifs collent absolument avec ceux du CRIF. Lors de sa Conversation secrète avec Michel Denisot, diffusée sur Canal+ le 15 avril 2015, il exprimait sa priorité profonde.
Michel Denisot, en balade dans Paris :
« Là on passe à côté du Mémorial des martyrs de la déportation, je vais vous citer, vous avez dit l’antisémitisme, le racisme, les actes antichrétiens sont des délits, il y a un an face à Dieudonné, je me suis senti un peu seul. »
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 66.9 ko
Maternelle de Manuel Valls dans le Marais (authentique)

Manuel Valls :
« Oui parce que quand je menais ce combat contre ce personnage, qui ne pratiquait pas de l’humour mais des délits permanents, j’ai trouvé que y compris dans la presse, comme si au nom de la liberté d’opinion on pouvait dire n’importe quoi, je me suis senti parfois un peu seul ; heureusement il y a des gens qui m’ont soutenu, mais le combat a été dur, rude, et jusqu’à ce que je réussisse à faire condamner le, Dieudonné M’Bala M’Bala parce que c’est un délit, je sentais bien qu’il y avait une hésitation que je peux comprendre ! Hum, parce que bon, nous sommes dans un pays de démocratie, les mots peuvent tuer. Faut jamais l’oublier.
– Roland Dumas il sous-entendait que vous étiez sous l’influence juive de votre épouse.
– Le même jour, la revue Inspire, la revue de Daech, sortait ma photo avec une kippa et disait que j’étais enjuivé par ma femme. Et le même jour Roland Dumas tenait ses propos euh, euh, infâmes. Ça veut bien dire que l’antisémitisme est quelque chose de profondément ancré chez une partie de la société et chez certains.
– Votre femme Anne Gravoin a été atteinte par ces propos ?
– Non, elle a bien senti que c’était moi qui étais atteint, et en plus elle ne revendique jamais sa judaïté, elle est encore moins pratiquante, c’est donc une fête, elle est profondément laïque, athée, mais qu’on vous renvoie à votre origine c’est ce qu’il y a de pire pour ces, pour ces, pour ces raisons. »
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 98 ko
La République est en de bonnes mains !

Manuel Valls a pris objectivement le pouvoir en trois actes : nomination à l’Intérieur en contrepartie de ses 10 % des voix pour Hollande au second tour des primaires du PS en octobre 2011, prise du pouvoir exécutif lors de l’affaire Dieudonné le 9 janvier 2014, avec l’appui des autorités médiatico-juridiques, et prise du pouvoir total en mai 2015 grâce à ce Patriot Act à la française, soit un soft coup d’État étalé sur quatre ans. Toute la question est de savoir pour qui travaille Manuel Valls. Pour la République ? Oui, mais la République selon le CRIF. Le Conseil nous donne toujours l’exemple en matière de lutte contre le terrorisme et contre l’antisionisme, ce qui n’est en toute objectivité pas exactement pareil, mais qui fusionne dans l’esprit de cette association. Le 5 février 2015 tombe le fameux décret (toujours plus important qu’une loi) relatif au blocage des sites faisant l’apologie du terrorisme. Le CRIF a jubilé, en rappelant ceci :
« Si l’éditeur et l’hébergeur d’un site ne répondent pas aux demandes de retrait de l’Office central de lutte contre la criminalité liée aux technologies de l’information et de la communication, les fournisseurs d’accès à internet sont alors notifiés pour bloquer l’accès. Il s’agit d’un blocage administratif, sans l’intervention d’un juge, ce qui laisse le ministère de l’Intérieur seul juge des critères justifiant une telle mesure. »

Soral et Dieudonné en première ligne… de mire


Un pouvoir discrétionnaire et absolu de plus pour le Premier ministre, qui ne s’en est pas privé, vu qu’il n’a pas à motiver ses choix. Concrètement, un imam comme Imran Hosein pourra être, dans le cadre de ce principe de précaution élargi, considéré comme proche des islamistes, eux-mêmes étant proches des islamistes radicaux, et donc des terroristes, dont la définition s’allonge ces derniers temps. Alors que ce sont ses prises de position politiques qui heurtent le pouvoir prosioniste. Ainsi, par une série d’amalgames artificiellement créés, des sites d’information non-alignés comme Égalité & Réconciliation ou Quenel+ pourront, même de loin, être assimilés à des formes bâtardes mais quasi officielles d’apologie du terrorisme. Sans avoir jamais appelé à la moindre violence. Et cela suffira pour le bloquer.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 64.1 ko
Définition du terroriste : celui qui ne s’aligne pas sur les versions officielles ?

On comprend donc que derrière tout ce mauvais maquillage démocratique, il s’agit avant tout de la mise en place d’un arsenal intérieur, ou plutôt Intérieur, qui donne les pleins pouvoirs à Manuel Valls, ce représentant numéro un du pouvoir réel, qui influence la politique française, intérieure et extérieure. Avec la passivité du président de la République, qui ne pense qu’à rester en poste, quelles que soient les humiliations infligées par son secondant, qui gouverne le pays à sa place. Le choix des Français a été bafoué, puisque Manuel Valls, qui n’a été choisi que par 10 % des socialistes lors des primaires du PS, ne pèse théoriquement pas 1 % dans l’électorat. Cependant, les sondages d’opinion le donnent en permanence devant le Président, c’est donc le chouchou des médias, toujours coupés du peuple, comme l’était Nicolas Sarkozy en 2004-2007. Avant de s’effondrer dans les sondages, et dans la tête des Français, une fois en poste, au vu de sa politique antifrançaise.
À ceci près que Sarkozy était président de la République, et qu’il n’était donc pas question de le « doubler » par un Premier ministre soumis à un puissant lobby. C’est la difficulté qu’a tournée le pouvoir réel dans le cas de l’attelage Hollande/Valls : ou comment inverser le vote des Français, qui voulaient un socialisme social, pas un libéralisme répressif, comme c’était le cas sous Sarkozy. Où l’on comprend que quel que soit le résultat des élections, le même pouvoir finit toujours par traverser la fine couche de démocratie, et s’asseoir à la table des décisions.
Pour ce qui concerne l’opposition au pouvoir réel, sur Internet, le simple fait de ne pas être sioniste pourrait bientôt suffire à être accroché à la locomotive du terrorisme, cette grande invention de nos gouvernants, pour justifier des décisions extraordinaires : c’est ainsi que les Américains ont déclaré leurs guerres en Asie depuis 2001, que les Français ont déclaré leurs guerres en Afrique depuis 2013 (Mali, Centrafrique), protégeant nos ressortissants mais aussi « nos » intérêts à coups de bombardements, autrement plus meurtriers que les attentats sur notre sol.

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
JPEG - 76.2 ko
Rafale bourré de missiles non piloté par les frères Kouachi

Avec cette loi, le noyau du pouvoir réel s’assure un contrôle total sur son opposition réelle, les oppositions successives PS/UMP étant factices, simples leurres pour les croyants du dieu Démocratie. Ce pouvoir totalitaire, qui émane d’un réseau d’influence et de décision tenant le Premier ministre, est désormais intouchable, puisque tout contre-pouvoir peut être assimilé à une apologie du terrorisme, par lequel il faut sous-entendre antisionisme et antisémitisme. La liberté d’expression ne dit pas merci à Coulibaly, aux frères Kouachi et à ceux qui les ont laissés tuer des innocents. Aujourd’hui, dans la deuxième phase de l’Opération, même si ça peut paraître pompeux, c’est la liberté politique qu’on assassine.

ISRAEL, ZIONISTS AND JEWS BEHIND FEMINISM AND FEMENISM! 

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Veterans Today






Zionist Whore Pamela Geller? Oh, Boy!

Jeffrey Goldberg: Pamela Geller is "clinical paranoid."

…by Jonas E. Alexis


If you do not think that Pamela Geller is not “the queen of hate,” as Jim W. Dean and Ted Pike argued in 2013, or does not work “for the corrupt criminal wing of the intelligence services,” as Kevin Barrett has recently put it,  then think again. Even the Southern Poverty Law Center—of all places—seems to have put a price on her head by saying that Geller is too wild.
According to the same Jewish organization, Geller, who co-founded the Freedom Defense Initiative with Robert Spencer, is in the “extremist files” because she is a “flamboyant figurehead.”
In a similar vein, Charles Johnson, a former colleague of Geller who is part of the “anti-jihad movement,” laments that Geller “makes everyone [on Johnson’s side] look crazy.”[1] The Jewish Week did not help Geller’s cause by arguing that she was making her own perilous bed.[2] Jeffrey Goldberg—yes, Goldberg!—declared that Geller is “clinical paranoid,” and she “makes me resent the Internet.”[3]
Pike made the point that Geller “is a very active front lady, with her hair, prominently displayed breasts and plastic surgery, for the Israeli Lobby.” In layman’s term, she is a Zionist whore. As we shall see in a moment, these accusations are not without evidence.
But let us see what Geller has produced over the years first. She put out an ad in 2012 which read: “In any war between the civilized man and the savage [Muslims], support the civilized man. Support Israel. Defeat Jihad.” She paid for similar “ads in San Francisco, Detroit and Washington.” Geller has never missed her opportunity to present herself as a flaming zionist. In 2008, she wrote unambiguously:
“So I say to Israel, stand loud and proud. Give up nothing. Turn over not a pebble. For every rocket fired, drop a MOAB. Take back Gaza. Secure Judea and Samaria. Stop buying Haaretz. Throw leftists bums out. Stand straight and walk on. Be worthy of your ancestors…
“So I say to our enemies, we shall be proudly standing long after you have disappeared, footnotes of history.”[4]
Geller is not just a “flamboyant figurehead.” She thinks that she is a superstar and deserves to be recognized. As the Jewish Week put it a few years ago, you can usually see Geller “on the Internet frolicking in a bikini and posing in a skin-tight Superwoman outfit.”[5]
But we all know that being a superstar is not really synonymous with following logic and rational arguments. You can actually detect this in Geller’s own writing, and it shouldn’t take a serious person two minutes to realize this woman is out of touch with reality. In 2010, she perhaps didn’t realize that the Zionist gun was loaded when she put the barrel in her mouth and pulled the trigger. Here is the bullet that politically killed her:

I don’t think that many Westernized Muslims know when they pray five times a day that they’re cursing Christians and Jews five times a day.”[6]

Muslim intellectuals should ask the superstar to have coffee with them and accept her challenge. They should walk on Geller’s own turf and use her own principles to disarm her. They should take Geller to a college library and pick up copies of scholarly studies such as Israel Jacob Yuval’s Two Nations in Your Womb: Perceptions of Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Ruth Langer’s Cursing the Christians?: A History of the Birkat HaMinim, and Elliott Horowitz’s Reckless Rites: Purim and the Legacy of Jewish Violence—published by the University of California, Oxford University, and Princeton University, respectively.
These books would almost certainly blow her head off. The Jewish tendency to curse Christians and other perceived enemies of the Jews is found in a prayer (the Kaddish prayer) that was usually recited in the synagogue, which reads,
“And thus we pray yitgadal ve-yitkadash, meaning: Let it be the will of He through whose word the world was created that He redeem us from among the nations and destroy the memory of Amalek and His name will be hallowed to be complete.”[7]
The noted rabbi Rashi was very aware of this. His students picked up where he left off and announced that God “swore by His right hand and by His throne that His name would not be complete…until He avenged Himself against Amalek.”[8] Amalek, of course, are Christians and other perceived enemies of the Jewish people.
Noted Jewish scholar Elliott Horowitz of Bar-Illan University made the case that this teaching “made its way southwest to the Jewish communities of Provence and Christian Spain, who also saw themselves living among the descendants of Esau.”[9]

Horowitz continues,
“In the fourteenth century two influential Spanish authors, R. David Abudarham and R. Jacob b. Asher, included similar interpretations of the Kaddish in their works…
“By stressing Amalek’s ancestry, Abudarham, like R. Abraham ha-Yarhi before him, evidently sought to signal to his co-religionists that the Kaddish should be seen (and experienced) as part of the cosmic struggle between their God and the evil empire of Esau/Edom.
“After the ‘Amalek-oriented’ interpretation of the Kaddish spread from Franco-Germany to the Hispano-Provencal world, there were thousands of Jews across late medieval Europe who prayed several times daily for God to avenge Himself against the archenemy whose continued existence kept His name sundered—and thus painfully postponed their own redemption.”[10]
Israel Jacob Yuval, another Jewish scholar, provides similar historical accounts for the heated tensions between Christianity and the implications of Rabbinic literature in the Middle Ages. After sifting through many historical and Rabbinic accounts, Yuval finds that
“The desire for vengeance may also be found in Eleazar Ha-Kallir’s lamentations for Tish b’Av. He asks that the evil of the Gentiles be revealed, so that God may take vengeance on Edom. In a recently published siluq for Tisha b’Av by Ha-Kallir, the editor noted ‘a veritable outburst of curse and hatred’ against the Christians.”[11]
As a supplement to this vengeance, a unique ritual of cursing non-Jews was quite “widespread in Ashkenaz during the Middle Ages,” most specifically against Christians.[12] As Yuval writes,
“Birkat ha-Minim (Malediction Against the Heretics) was well-known, and its origin may perhaps be traced back to the curses of the Judaean Sect against those who did not abide by the laws of the sect.”[13]
The prayer says in part that “the community will gather and curse all those ‘who veer right or left from the Torah.’”[14]
Jewish historian Ruth Langer declares the same thing in her recent work Cursing the Christians?: A History of the Birkat HaMinim. She went so far as to say that “every single European Jewish community” in the Middle Ages “adopts the basic form” of the “birkat haminim,” which is “fully a curse of Christians.”[15] In many countries this was done explicitly, where in many cases it became a cultural phenomenon among the Jews.[16] Other curses
“are attributed to Rabbi Kalonymus the Elder and include sharp condemnations of and curses against the Gentiles and a plea to God to bring destruction upon them. Surprisingly, historical scholarship, which openly discusses all aspects of anti-Jewish hatred, has passed over these poems [which specifically discuss the curses against Christians and Gentiles] in almost total silence.
“These are texts that demonstrate the abyss of hostility and hatred felt by medieval Jews toward Christians. And we have here not only hatred, but an appeal to God to kill indiscriminately and ruthlessly, alongside a vivid description of the anticipated horrors to be brought down upon the Gentiles.
“These pleas are formulated in a series of verbs—‘swallow them, shoot them, lop them off, make them bleed, crush them, strike them, curse them, and ban them…destroy them, kill them, smite them…abandon them, parch them.””[17]
For Daniel Goldschmidt and others, all of this is a reaction to Jewish persecution![18] Yuval, in response, argues that these curses not only predate anti-Jewish reactions, but were widespread among rabbis, going all the way back to the tenth century.[19]
Yuval concludes,
“These and similar liturgical poems were used by those who sought vengeance as having active messianic significance and should not be seen solely as a spontaneous emotional response. We are dealing here with a comprehensive religious ideology that sees vengeance as a central compo- nent in its messianic doctrine.”[20]
This hostility toward Christians and Gentiles is indeed “part of an entire messianic teaching,” spread from many rabbis in the Middle Ages.[21] This “messianic teaching” has its ideological basis in Rabbinic Judaism, which over the centuries progressively became the nuts and bolts of Jewish ideology.
Moreover, for many rabbis of the same era, “killing the Gentiles is part of the uprooting of evil in messianic time” and the Gentiles who will be saved are “those who convert to Judaism.”[22] We find this attitude in a somewhat similar fashion in 1806 France.
So, if Geller wants to be consistent, she has to tell us what those historical accounts mean. I particularly contacted her to get her reaction. I never got a reply. I personally do not blame her. As John Adams put it:
“Facts are stubborn things; and whatever may be our wishes, our inclinations, or the dictates of our passion, they cannot alter the state of facts and evidence.”[23]


Geller, as a member of the Dreadful Few, has done some work that would probably stun some of her supporters.   Geller unambiguously said of the radical feminist group Femen,
“It’s not what I would do but I loved the moxie and in-your-face action to call worldwide attention to misogyny under Muslim rule. These feminist activists held ‘International Topless Jihad Day’ in major European cities including Berlin, Kiev and Paris. They painted their bodies with slogans such as, ‘bare breasts against Islamism,’ and they protested outside of mosques in various cities.”[24]

Geller moved on to propound that

“FEMEN were not demanding Muslimahs remove their cloth coffins or head pieces.  They were trying to help the oppressed.”[25]

Right! Femen was definitely “trying to help the oppressed”! Geller has been bamboozled by the neoconservative ideology for so long that she cannot string two rational thoughts together. Just in case you don’t know much about Femen, let us delve into the story just a little.
Inna Shevchenko, the leader of the group, was asked the point-blank question in an interview with Russia Today: “Why breasts?” She responded:

“Why breasts? Why we are naked? Why are we using sexuality as our weapon? Because this society, this patriarchal system, left us with only one function: sexual function. That’s why we said our sexual is political.”[26]

Shevchenko moved on to say that millions of women are “totally controlled by family tradition and by men,” and the job of Femen is to sexually and politically liberate those people from the shackles of patriarchal society. In order to do that, members of the group have to use their boobs.
The interviewer again asked her,
“Let me go back to the question of breasts. You said that this is the best way of actually attracting attention to your cause. You tried many different tactics but nothing worked as flashing your breasts.”
Again Shevchenko put the equation in revolutionary terms:
“Definitely I cannot deny that this is something that gives us the possibility to provoke, to bring attention, to let everyone turn their heads and look at us—and listen to us after.”[27]
The interviewer moved on to ask her a very intriguing question, which again goes at the heart of sexual liberation:
“Your movement places a lot of emphasis on female beauty.  And if you claim to represent female cause, why don’t you represent it through women of all shapes, sizes, and ages because at your projects we don’t really see larger [fat], older women or women who had double mastectomy and we only see pretty young and pretty shapely bodies.”
Shevchenko’s answer was quite puzzling:

“Again this is something that the world wants to see…What we are doing right now is collecting women’s army from all over the world. We are going to move to our main goal: to destroy patriarchy. . .
“Our goal is to bring up all the shit that has created by men’s domination….Femen is political nudity, and by this understanding we are crushing all other understanding of nudity.”

Here the 24-year old Shevchenko was quickly slipping into the deep world irrationality, which sometimes promises liberty but delivers intellectual suicide and moral mumbo jumbo. If Shevchenko’s goal is to “destroy patriarchy,” how is that congruent or compatible with the “democracy” that she was desperately and hopelessly trying to propose? Didn’t the vast majority of Russians voluntarily vote for Putin?
In other words, the vast majority of Russians would like to keep this so-called “patriarchal society.” Why would she want to destroy that society when the people enjoy it? What kind of world is this young and promising radical living in?
Last year, Shevchenko declared, “As a woman, you usually have to beg to speak. We don’t beg. We force them to hear us.”[28] How is force congruent with a democratic society? Or could it be that Shevchenko is redefining democracy by defining it away?
Well, as it turns out, the problem is not “democracy” but the destruction of the moral order, which is always at the heart of feminism and the Neoconservative/Neo-Bolshevik ideology. Shevchenko, like the Pussy Riot, which got its revolutionary ideology in the spirit of Leon Trotsky, wants to destroy the sexual or moral order. In fact, Femen put out a video in which members of the group shouted, “Fuck your morals”:



 What both Femen and the Pussy Riot have common is that they are a function of Jewish movements and that they want to literally obliterate whatever they see as a threat to their weltanschauung. When asked the question “What does Pussy Riot hope to achieve?,” one of the articulate members, Nadezhda Tolokonnikova, then only twenty-three years old, responded,

A revolution in Russia…  I want to destroy the things I consider the greatest evils. And I’m doing this by putting my ideas of freedom and feminism into practice…”[29]

Now, does anyone see the connection here? Geller was actually defending a group of people who wanted to “destroy the things” that they consider “the greatest evils.” And one of those things is, well, the moral order, which they bless with slogans such as “fuck your morals.”
Which brings us to an important point in our discussion here. If you support terrorism, what are you? An angel? A saint? A philanthropist? Well, let us cite one of the legal documents of the United States:
Whoever willfully causes an act to be done which if directly performed by him or another would be an offence against the United States, is punishable as a principle.”
According to this principle, Geller is just as guilty as Femen, and this is why we have accused him of being a Zionist whore.[30] Finally, Geller’s entire Zionist project has sunk so low that Jeffrey Goldberg himself could not stand her vacuous logic:

PAMELA GELLER: …Oh, I believe in the idea of a moderate Muslim. I do not believe in the idea of a moderate Islam.
ANNE BARNARD [of the New York Times]: What would be a moderate Muslim then?
PAMELA GELLER: I think a moderate Muslim is a secular Muslim.

Goldberg himself commented:
“Geller is a stunning ignoramus. Substitute the word ‘Jew’ for Muslim and see how ridiculous her assertion sounds.”[31]
If thought police Jeffrey Goldberg can dump Geller, then Geller is making a lot of noise out there just to get attention.  This woman is so out of touch with reality that she once “suggested [that] the State Department was run by ‘Islamic supremacists’”![32]
How dumb can it get? “I gotta be me,”[33] said Geller. Well, if she wants to look like a fool, she has my blessings.

[1] Quoted in Taylor Wofford, “Who is Pamela Geller?,” Newsweek, May 4, 2015.
[2] Doug Chandler, “The Passion (and Perils) of Pamela Geller,” Jewish Week, September 1, 2009.
[3] Quoted in Jeffrey Goldberg, “Pamela Geller, Clinical Paranoid,” Atlantic, October 11, 2010.
[4] Pamela Geller, “Indomitable Israel,” Arutz Sheva, May 11, 2008.
[5] Doug Chandler, “The Passion (and Perils) of Pamela Geller,” Jewish Week, September 1, 2010.
[6] Quoted in Jeffrey Goldberg, “Pamela Geller, Clinical Paranoid,” Atlantic, October 11, 2010.
[7] Elliot Horowitz, Reckless Rites: Purim and the Legacy of Jewish Violence (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2006), 128.
[8] Ibid.
[9] Ibid., 128-129.
[10] Ibid., 129.
[11] Jacob Israel Yuval, Two Nations in your Womb: Perceptions of Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Berkley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2006), 101.
[12] Ibid., 115.
[13] Ibid., 115-116.
[14] Ibid., 116.
[15] Langer, Cursing the Christians?: A History of the Birkat HaMinim (New York: Oxford University Press, 2012), 66.
[16] Ibid.
[17] Yuval, Two Nations in your Womb, 120.
[18] Ibid., 121.
[19] Ibid., 122-123.
[20] Ibid., 123.
[21] Ibid., 102, 103-109.
[22] Ibid., 111.
[23] Quoted in David McCullough, John Adams (New York: Touchtone, 2001), 68.
[24] Pamela Geller, “Muslimah Misogyny: ‘Muslim Women Against Femen,’” Jewish Press, April 17, 2013.
[25] Ibid.
[26]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NbIzgVxPSpg.
[27] Ibid.
[28] Claire Suddath, “Inna Shevchenko’s Femen: Shock, Irritate, Frighten, Inspire,” Bloomberg, April 24, 2014.
[29]“Interview with Pussy Riot Leader: ‘I Love Russia, But I Hate Putin,’” Spiegel International, September 3, 2013.
[30]We will come back to Femen in the future.
[31] Goldberg, “Pamela Geller, Clinical Paranoid,” Atlantic, October 11, 2010.
[32] Anne Barnard and Alan Feuer, “Outrageous, and Outrageous,” NY Times, October 8, 2010.
[33] Ibid.





Jonas E. Alexis

Jonas E. Alexis studied mathematics and philosophy as an undergraduate at Palm Beach Atlantic University and has a master's degree in education from Grand Canyon University.

Some of his main interests include the history of Christianity, U.S. foreign policy, the history of the Israel/Palestine conflict, and the history of ideas. He is the author of the new book ,Christianity & Rabbinic Judaism: A History of Conflict Between Christianity and Rabbinic Judaism from the first Century to the Twenty-first Century.

He is currently teaching mathematics in South Korea. He plays soccer and basketball in his spare time. He is also a cyclist. He is currently writing a book tentatively titled Zionism and the West.

Alexis welcomes comments, letters, and queries in order to advance, explain, and expound rational and logical discussion on issues such as the Israel/Palestine conflict, the history of Christianity, and the history of ideas.

In the interest of maintaining a civil forum, Alexis asks that all queries be appropriately respectful and maintain a level of civility. As the saying goes, “iron sharpens iron,” and the best way to sharpen one’s mind is through constructive criticism, good and bad.

However, Alexis has no patience with name-calling and ad hominem attack. He has deliberately ignored many queries and irrational individuals in the past for this specific reason—and he will continue to abide by this policy.

1945 - 860,000 VIOLEURS JUIFS, ATHÉES, LAÏQUES, SOCIALISTES, COMMUNISTES, CAPITALISTES...

Comme les soldats de l’Armée rouge, les Occidentaux se sont aussi rendu coupables de viols de masse après la défaite allemande.

Un million ? Deux millions ? Il a toujours été très difficile de donner des chiffres exacts sur le nombre de viols en Allemagne après la défaite de 1945. « À l’époque, l’administration était incapable de relever ce genre de données », explique Miriam Gebhard, auteur d’un livre [1] remarquable sur le sujet paru au début du mois de mars, à l’approche des 70 ans de la fin de la Seconde Guerre mondiale.
Avec ce best-seller, l’historienne a réussi à tordre le cou à une légende : celle du violeur russe. « C’est une image véhiculée pendant la guerre froide par la propagande occidentale contre l’Union soviétique », dit-elle. Or, selon elle, sur les 860 000 viols perpétrés par les « libérateurs », 500 000 ont été commis par les soldats de l’Armée rouge mais aussi 190 000 par les Américains, 50 000 par les Français et 30 000 par les Britanniques. « J’ai été surprise par l’ampleur des viols commis par les Occidentaux », lâche-t-elle.

Archives paroissiales
Faute de données officielles, Miriam Gebhard est allée puiser ses informations dans les archives des paroisses. Les curés des petits villages notaient minutieusement tous les événements de leur commune après la défaite. À Mossburg an der Isar (nord de Munich), par exemple, le curé Alois Schiml décrit des « viols systématiques » de la part des Américains. Les GI entraient dans les maisons et forçaient les hommes à quitter le logement. « Prises de panique, des femmes sautaient par les fenêtres », écrit-il dans son journal. « Dix-sept jeunes filles, abusées une ou plusieurs fois par des Noirs, ont été emmenées à l’hôpital », poursuit-il.
Les Afro-Américains n’étaient pas les seuls violeurs de l’armée américaine, insiste Miriam Gebhard. « Le racisme était encore très présent dans la société américaine. Les états-majors condamnaient donc surtout des Noirs », explique-t-elle. « Il était officiellement défendu de violer les Allemandes. Du côté russe, il y a même eu des exécutions », ajoute-t-elle.

Français logés chez l’habitant
Pour les soldats français, la situation était différente. « Ils logeaient chez l’habitant. On avait donc du mal à parler de viol parce que certains y voyaient des relations consenties », explique l’historienne. L’administration française n’ignorait pourtant pas le problème puisque ses fonctionnaires venaient en Allemagne pour annoncer que la France, qui avait besoin de main-d’œuvre, était prête à accueillir tous les enfants nés de ces viols.
L’historienne a également découvert que les Russes et les Américains avaient violé dans toute l’Europe pendant les campagnes de libération, les premiers en Pologne, en Hongrie et en Slovaquie, les autres en France.

Abusée pendant un mois
Pourquoi toutes ces années de silence ? « Après la guerre, il était difficile de parler des victimes allemandes. On risquait de passer pour quelqu’un qui cherchait à relativiser l’Holocauste. Par ailleurs, le viol n’avait pas encore clairement le caractère d’un crime dans notre société. Enfin, les victimes avaient honte », explique Miriam Gebhard. Pour en finir avec ce lourd silence, elle est allée écouter celles qui ont accepté de parler 70 ans après les faits.
Elfriede Seltenheim, par exemple, était âgée de 14 ans à la fin de la guerre lorsque les soldats soviétiques sont entrés dans son village à l’est de Berlin. Elle a été abusée pendant un mois par les Russes. Aujourd’hui, à 84 ans, elle veut que les jeunes générations sachent ce que cela signifie. « J’ai d’abord désappris à rire. Longtemps après, j’ai désappris à pleurer. Mais c’était impossible car si on peut vivre sans rire, on ne peut pas vivre sans pleurer. »

Dernier tabou
En Allemagne, aucune personnalité politique n’a encore osé parler du sujet. Il n’y a eu aucune indemnisation, le viol des femmes est ignoré dans les musées consacrés à la guerre et aucun représentant de l’Etat n’a encore évoqué dans un discours la douleur de ces victimes oubliées par l’Histoire. A l’occasion des 70 ans de la défaite allemande, Miriam Gebhard tente de briser avec ce livre l’un des derniers tabous de la Seconde Guerre mondiale.

Notes

[1] « Als die Soldaten kamen » (Quand les soldats sont arrivés).

Voir aussi, sur E&R :

Viols d’enfants par des militaires états-uniens : la Colombie ouvre une enquête

Entre 2003 et 2007, au moins 54 mineures auraient subi des abus sexuels en Colombie de la part de soldats et mercenaires envoyés dans ce pays sud-américain par l’armée des États-Unis. 

Certains d’entre eux auraient même filmé ces actes et revendu les vidéos. Voilà ce qui ressort d’un rapport élaboré par la Commission historique sur le conflit et ses victimes, mandatée par le gouvernement dans le cadre des discussions de paix avec la guérilla marxiste des FARC.
Le texte, rédigé par l’historien Renan Vega, affirme également qu’aucun des responsables de ces abus n’a été poursuivi en justice à cause « des accords bilatéraux » signés entre Bogotá et Washington et de « l’immunité diplomatique » dont bénéficient en Colombie « les fonctionnaires des États-Unis ».
Le gouvernement colombien a annoncé cette semaine prendre au sérieux ces accusations. Le défenseur du peuple, Jorge Armando Otálora, a ainsi affirmé sa volonté de faire toute la lumière sur cette affaire. Quant à l’Institut du bien-être familial, il a appelé à rechercher les jeunes femmes abusées afin qu’elles puissent porter plainte et recevoir un appui psychologique fourni par l’État.
Cité par le quotidien colombien El Tiempo, l’ambassadeur des États-Unis en Colombie, Kevin Whitaker, a déclaré que son pays ne permettait en aucun cas ce genre de conduite et que son ambassade « travaille de près avec les autorités colombiennes pour enquêter sur ces faits et prendre les sanctions disciplinaires nécessaires ». Un porte-parole de l’armée des États-Unis a cependant affirmé au site The Daily Beast qu’il n’existe pour l’heure « aucune preuve de tels crimes ».
Selon le rapport, les abus en question ont notamment eu lieu dans les villages voisins de Melgar et Girardot, situés à une centaine de kilomètres au sud-ouest de Bogotá. Est notamment mentionné le viol, en 2007, d’une fillette de 12 ans par un sergent de l’armée des Etats-Unis et un mercenaire qui se trouvaient dans le pays sud-américain dans le cadre du Plan Colombie.
Contrairement aux autres cas mentionnés, celui-ci est connu depuis de longues années grâce au combat de la mère de la jeune fille, qui se bat pour que justice soit rendue à son enfant.
Outre les cas attribués à des militaires et mercenaires des États-Unis, le rapport mentionne aussi des abus sexuels commis par l’armée colombienne et les rebelles des Forces armées révolutionnaires de Colombie (FARC).
Selon El Tiempo, l’Unité des victimes a enregistré 8 394 cas d’abus sexuels (dont 88% concernent des femmes) commis par différents acteurs du conflit armé qui ravage la Colombie depuis des décennies.

Sur la Seconde Guerre mondiale, chez Kontre Kulture :

DISSIDENCE IN THE HEART OF DISSIDENCE - JEWISH QABBALAH AT WORK ON VETERANS TODAY

If you like this blog

Don't miss Kevin Barrett's radio shows! And visit TruthJihad.com for more...

Friday, May 8, 2015


My thoughts on the Veterans Today "mutiny"

Watch Jim Fetzer and I argue about Jade Helm during the second half of yesterday's False Flag Weekly News (click HERE for story links).

1 comment:

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Kevin has everything right but his facts. I was not played by Rick Siegle. I had asked Steven Jones--whom I had invited to become my co-chair when I founded Scholars for 9/11 in December of 2005--to monitor the forum. It was intended as a venue for our members to blow off steam when they disagreed with the positions of Scholars by criticism within the group.

In early-December, as I recall, Rick complained to me that he had been cut off mid-post making a complaint about Steve. When I asked Steve about it, he said he had not done it but supported the moderator who had.I was dumbfounded, since Steve and Carl Weiss were the only ones I had authorized to moderate the forum.

When Steve refused to tell me who had done it after I had repeatedly asked him, I removed him as co-chair. Kevin seems to know none of this, even though it has been public knowledge since I first published about it on (what is now) 911scholars.org. Scroll down to the "Founder's Corner" and read what I wrote in detail about it on 9 December 2006.

It had nothing to do with "profiling" me. It was an issue of integrity. I had entrusted Steve to moderate the forum, but he had allowed someone else (whom I believe to have been Kevin Ryan) to do that--and, when it became an issue, he refused to tell me who had done it. How could I run Scholars with someone who will not even tell me what had happened? So I had to remove him as co-chair.

Kevin is careless in his research and frequently does not know what he is talking about. That he should be attacking over JADE HELM is simply ridiculous. I have done a great deal of research about it; he has not. I have made repeated efforts to bring him up-to-speed, but he has been adamant in his attitude that he is not going to believe anything about JADE HELM until it comes from impeccable sources and can be known with certainty.

I have done several shows on "The Real Deal" (now in its new video format) about JADE HELM. You can find them at https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLsfS5KpYMzb20sCxyfSotfX1ELkIBrXZ3 As in the case of Scholars, I have done my homework; Kevin has not. I cannot in my wildest dreams imagine how anyone could adopt such a cavalier attitude toward the gravest threat in our nation's history.

As I explain in the episode of FFWN he links here, my response was to point out that our challenge is to take a lot of uncertain sources and figure out what's going on. If we wait for epistemic certainty, it will (in this case, for example) be too late to do anything about it.

I share with the late Capt. May the position that we are better to sound the alarm (when evidence warrants) and be wrong than not sound the alarm and suffer the consequences. In this case, that could be meeting in FEMA camps or losing our heads (literally, not just figuratively). I would be glad to be proven wrong, but the risk we run is that I and many others just might be right. The handwriting is on the wall. Read it!
Reply

 DISSIDENCE OU MAGIE NOIRE AU SEIN DE LA DISSIDENCE - DIEUDONNÉ, LAURENT LOUIS, ALAIN SORAL, SALIM LAÏBI, FARIDA BELGHOUL, ET MERDE! 

 Interview d'Alain Soral par la chaîne Arte : les images d'ERTV – Avril 2015 

 Published on 22 Apr 2015

La chaîne de référence prise en flagrant délit de tricherie

La chaîne franco-allemande Arte est venue interroger Alain Soral à Paris pour un reportage sur le thème de la « théorie du complot ». Les images obtenues ont été diffusées dans l’émission Yourope du 18 avril 2015, intitulée « Absurdité ou réalité ? Zoom sur les théories conspirationnistes qui prospèrent en Europe ». Sans surprise, le montage tente de nuire au président d’Égalité & Réconciliation. Fort heureusement, ERTV a contre-filmé l’interview, permettant ainsi de rétablir la vérité sur les propos d’Alain Soral...

Source : http://www.dailymotion.com/ERTV
Plus d'infos : http://www.sharp-infoclash.com

Affaire Laurent Louis, suite et fin


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Affaire Laurent Louis, suite et fin


C’est le cœur lourd et l’âme en peine que nous écrivons ces quelques lignes. Aujourd’hui, le destin nous contraint à agir ainsi envers un ancien frère de combat, un ancien camarade que nous avons toujours hautement estimé et considéré comme faisant partie des nôtres.

En effet, la situation nous force à prendre quelques minutes dans notre emploi du temps ô combien chargé pour traiter de cet épisode, à nos yeux anecdotique.

Dans sa logique d’autodestruction, ce mardi 21 avril 2015, l’homme politique belge Laurent Louis a décidé de dévoiler publiquement deux impressions écrans sur lesquelles figuraient un mail et un SMS.

Le SMS était celui de Joe le Corbeau, collaborateur du site Quenel+. Le mail, qui fait l’objet de cet article, provenait de Noémie Montagne, compagne de Dieudonné M’bala M’bala et gérante des Productions de la Plume.

Voici la publication avec le mail amputé, fourni par Laurent Louis :
 
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
laurent louis facebook


Dans sa tentative de destruction, l’homme politique belge tente désespérément d’entraîner Dieudonné dans sa chute en diffament gravement un projet dans lequel il n’est jamais parvenu à se rendre utile, et ce, malgré les nombreuses tentatives de Dieudonné qui par amitié sincère, a tout fait pour l’intégrer dans l’aventure.

Mais rien n’y a fait.
Notre déception ne doit cependant pas noyauter la vérité.

Outre le fait de publier publiquement des échanges privés (ce qui est interdit par la loi) et de s’adonner à un déballage indécent et indigne d’une personnalité qui ne cesse de prétendre être l’incarnation des valeurs les plus morales qui soient, l’homme politique déchu publie un mail tronqué et hors contexte qui faisait suite à une longue discussion.

Il rend également publique l’adresse mail de Noémie Montagne, ce qui aura valu à cette dernière des menaces de mort par mails tout au long de la journée d’hier.


Mais le « con », comme il aime à se définir, va plus loin et rend également publique sa propre adresse mail, le tout accompagné de messages larmoyants, plaintifs, voire parfois agressifs.

Au-delà de ses allusions raciales douteuses que nous ne commenterons pas, il semble extrêmement nerveux depuis la proposition de débat de Dieudonné qu’il a refusée, comme en atteste son hyperactivité sur les réseaux sociaux.

La publication frauduleuse de ce mail ne fait que démontrer que Laurent Louis a bel et bien quitté le projet Ananassurance car celui-ci ne pouvait satisfaire ni sa vanité, ni son avidité.

Dans un soucis d’exactitude, avant de clore définitivement le chapitre de cette trahison, voici le mail complet envoyé par Noémie Montagne et Dieudonné à Laurent Louis :
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
mail laurent


Terrifié par l’idée de rencontrer Dieudonné au théâtre de la Main d’or pour débattre  en direct et rétablir la vérité, Laurent Louis refuse la confrontation en se cachant derrière un éventuel « dîner de con » dans lequel il estimerait se retrouver malgré lui.
Une solution de rattrapage lui a été proposée par l’intermédiaire de Joe le Corbeau, responsable communication de l’Ananassurance, qui est prêt à accéder à ses conditions de débat.

Il a refusé toutes les propositions.

Nous pensions Laurent Louis beaucoup plus courageux, lui qui avait osé affronter tous les députés siégeant dans l’antre du Parlement belge, et qui aujourd’hui n’a pas hésité à se comparer à Jésus-Christ.

D’autre part, les priorités de Dieudonné sont ailleurs. Sans manquer de respect à l’homme politique belge, l’humoriste fait face à des adversaires infiniment plus nuisibles et conséquents. Avant-hier encore, c’est François Hollande, le président de la République française en personne, qui le diffamait en direct sur Canal+, le validant ainsi comme un adversaire de son statut. Il a été suivi le lendemain par Najat Vallaud-Belkacem, ministre de l’Éducation nationale, qui a déploré une influence massive de Dieudonné sur la jeunesse.

Faut-il également rappeler la croisade lancée depuis plus d’un an par le Premier ministre, Manuel Valls, à son encontre ?

Faut-il parler des procès en tout genre, de l’acharnement judiciaire que subit Dieudonné, des tentatives de censure et d’annulation des zéniths lors de ses tournées, du rythme effréné de son travail, des 300 représentations par an pour un spectacle chaque année… ?

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Dieudonné-620x350

On assiste impuissant à la déchéance publique d’un homme que l’on pensait grand et en qui nous avions nourri énormément d’espoir. Mais qu’est-ce qu’un homme devant le devenir du peuple ?

La trahison et sa petite sœur le mensonge sont probablement les pires choses dans lesquelles peut se vautrer un Homme. Un traître doit être appréhendé comme tel, malgré l’amour et le respect qui ont pu lui être manifestés par le passé.

Dieudonné est aujourd’hui honteux. Lorsqu’on lui parle de Laurent Louis, il baisse les yeux, conscient de sa responsabilité dans cette erreur de casting qui malheureusement, nous éclabousse tous.

Nous nous excusons auprès de l’opinion publique de ne pas avoir su déceler en l’homme politique belge tout l’opportunisme et la cupidité qui l’animent, que nous constatons tous aujourd’hui amèrement et implacablement.

Dieudonné et Joe le Corbeau font savoir qu’ils ne porteront pas plainte contre toutes ces infractions à la loi commises par le politicien. Ils l’ont déjà pardonné.

Nous considérons cette histoire comme étant close. Finalement, elle nous aura servi à faire la démonstration que le projet de l’Ananassurance est un projet révolutionnaire puisqu’il déchaine l’envie, la jalousie et la cupidité des plus faibles d’entre nous.
Nous sommes plus que jamais prêts à vous proposer un projet qui marquera la première étape de notre émancipation. Comme le dit l’adage : « Qui ne tente rien n’a rien ». Nous sommes dans une logique de construction pour l’avenir et les destructeurs n’ont et n’auront plus leur place parmi nous.

Qu’ils reposent en paix !

Nous allons continuer à avancer sans contraindre quiconque à nous suivre. Nous avons besoin d’établir les bases d’une économie alternative permettant de générer des projets ambitieux dans le domaine de l’information, de la santé, de l’alimentation, de l’énergie et bien d’autres encore, dans lesquels nous aurons tous à y gagner et qui seront conformes à nos idéaux de justice, d’équité et de paix.

Sachez également que le projet de l’Ananassurance est toujours au stade du développement et que les procès d’intention des uns et des autres ne sont que des spéculations.

Vous jugerez pas vous-mêmes !
Roger la Mouche à merde,
en direct de Dubaï

 Si ce n’est pas encore fait, vous pouvez manifester votre soutien à ce projet en rejoignant les 125 000 personnes qui ont déjà signé la PétiFion :


 Deux questions que je me pose depuis un certain temps:

EST-CE LA CABALE JUIVE RESPONSABLE DE CETTE POSSESSION DÉMONIAQUE DE CERTAINS ET CERTAINES DE LA DISSIDENCE?
ET, NE DOIT-ON PAS EXORCISER CES DISSIDENTS DE MERDE?



L’Ananassurance est-elle une arnaque ?


Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
L’Ananassurance est-elle une arnaque ?
La tension retombée et l’émotion qui s’était emparée du débat dissipée, il est temps de faire revenir la raison parmi nous.
Alors, l’Ananassurance, une arnaque ?
Déjà, qu’est-ce que le principe de l’assurance ? C’est jouer sur le besoin de sécurité inhérent à tous les individus : il s’agit d’une arnaque légalisée sous contrôle de la Haute-Finance et de l’État, le tout encadré par des lois qui imposent une souscription mensuelle ou annuelle obligatoire pour tous, dès lors que l’on possède ou loue des biens, sous peine de se voir sanctionné par de lourdes amendes.
Il ne peut y avoir aucune considération morale dans le développement et le fonctionnement d’une assurance. Une assurance éthique, cela n’existe pas ; c’est hors de propos, le concept en soi le démontre. Tous ceux qui vous certifieront le contraire ne sont que des tartuffes, tout comme ceux qui vous assurent qu’il existe des politiciens honnêtes.
Par conséquent, l’objectif de l’Ananassurance est bel et bien de faire de l’argent, nous sommes navrés de l’apprendre à ceux qui s’imaginaient le contraire.
Mais il est clair que si le seul but est de faire de l’argent, il n’a rien de révolutionnaire.
C’est pourquoi les gens s’interrogent. En quoi ce projet est-il révolutionnaire, comme l’annonce Dieudonné dans ses vidéos depuis de nombreux mois ?
  • D’une part et à la manière de Free, le fameux fournisseur d’accès Internet qui a chamboulé la donne en France, l’Ananassurance va proposer des tarifs réduits à grande échelle : jusqu’à – 30 % pour tous sur la totalité du panier moyen, obligeant l’ensemble des sociétés d’assurance à s’aligner sur des tarifs plus raisonnables. L’escroquerie sera donc amenuisée, mais cette partie ne révolutionne en rien la société ; on reste dans un principe de consommation stérile et ce n’est pas notre objectif.
  • D’autre part, l’Ananassurance contraindra le Système à reverser une part de ses bénéfices à l’Ananassurance, et c’est là que le projet devient intéressant : cela permettra de développer une économie alternative, participative et émancipatrice dans divers domaines qui changeront fondamentalement la société, étape par étape et de manière pacifique.
Dieudonné n’est ni un guide ni un messie. Il ne possède pas toutes les clés nécessaires à l’émancipation collective et individuelle, mais tente de monter une structure qui deviendra un outil au service de NOTRE émancipation. C’est pour cette raison que nous proposons à tous les adhérents de l’Ananassurance de participer activement à ce projet et ainsi de devenir acteurs de leur propre libération.
La mise en place de l’Ananassurance n’est QUE la première étape d’un long processus d’émancipation que nous mettons en place ensemble.

Les souscripteurs proposeront des projets qu’ils veulent voir réalisés grâce à l’Ananassurance via une plateforme qui sera mise en place à cet effet. Les propositions de projets seront collectées par notre équipe et seront proposées à l’ensemble des souscripteurs de l’Ananassurance. En bref, c’est VOUS qui déciderez comment sera réinvesti votre argent ! C’est tout simplement le principe de la démocratie directe et participative, loin de toutes les tartuferies du « charity business ».
Un exemple : pourquoi pas dans un avenir proche imaginer le développement et la commercialisation du moteur à eau ? Pour en glisser une belle de 300 aux fabricants automobiles et à l’industrie mortifère du pétrole, responsable de toutes les guerres dans le monde.
L’idée est tout simplement de se créer un monde et de décider comment nous voulons vivre. Bien sûr, vous, les Ananassurés, déciderez des projets qui vont être réalisés et la manière avec laquelle votre argent sera réutilisé ! Dieudonné ne fait que mettre à votre disposition ce projet dans lequel vous déciderez comment l’argent récolté sera géré.
Avec l’Ananassurance, nous avons choisi de détourner une partie du flux financier qui abreuve ce système pour développer vos projets d’avenir, en partant du principe que ces assurances auxquelles tout le monde doit souscrire ne sont qu’une taxe obligatoire, et que cela ne changera rien en terme de protection pour le public qui nous suit, sinon un gain d’argent pour un service identique, et la possibilité de choisir ou même de proposer des projets qui seront, par conséquent, conformes à l’esprit de la communauté de l’Ananassurance.

Réapproprions-nous ensemble la souveraineté de notre économie et donc de sa politique.
Si des Chinois, des Saoudiens ou des Américains sont capables de racheter la France et ses richesses, nous devons être capables de nous les réapproprier par cet élan populaire.
Bien sûr, comme annoncé par Dieudonné, une partie des bénéfices sera aussi réinjectée dans des projets humanitaires en France (la priorité) et ailleurs (comme par exemple en Palestine, comme cela est annoncé par l’humoriste depuis le départ).
Tout procès d’intention à l’encontre de l’Ananassurance n’est que pur fantasme spéculatif.
Dès lors que l’Ananassurance ne se trouve qu’au stade de la conception et qu’elle n’est donc pas encore arrivée en fonction, personne ne peut juger de nos intentions ni de nos actes. Il vous appartiendra de quitter l’Ananassurance ou de ne jamais la rejoindre, si d’aventure les orientations de ce projet ne vous convenaient pas, et de vous retourner vers des sociétés d’assurance en lesquelles vous accorderez sans doute une confiance toute relative.
Nous ne vous demandons pas de nous faire confiance, mais de vous faire confiance. Nous ne vous demandons pas de nous suivre, mais de nous accompagner. C’est ensemble que nous libérerons notre pays.
Nous sommes bien sûr à votre écoute si vous avez de meilleures solutions pour changer notre société de manière pacifique.
L’Ananassurance représente une contre-attaque face au système en place. Signer la pétiFion, c’est faire la guerre aux puissants par l’humour et la non-violence ; on les attaque là où ça leur fait le plus mal, c’est-à-dire le fric.




Dieudonné Mbala Mbala, résistant français
Signez la pétiFION en cliquant sur l’image !
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
petifion


Laurent Louis est-il vraiment anti-système ?
Ricardo Gomez

|
9 mai 2014

MICHEL COLLON : Des lecteurs belges me demandent si je soutiens Laurent Louis, candidat aux prochaines élections. On leur a dit que j’en étais proche. Pas du tout. J’ai toujours dit que face au système injuste dans lequel nous vivons, avec ce croissant écart riches – pauvres, provoqué par l’exploitation des multinationales, nous avons besoin d’une transformation progressiste à la Chavez ou à la Evo Morales. Et pas d’un programme d’extrême droite qui renforce cette exploitation économique. Il vient même de conclure une alliance technique avec le parti "La Droite" en réalité d'extrême droite qui dénonce une "atmosphère étouffante"à Bruxelles à cause de "l'islamisation". Tout vote pour Louis peut faire élire un député raciste et islamophobe. Aucun principe ! Quand on a commencé à parler de Laurent Louis, je l'ai rencontré pour voir si une évolution progressiste était possible. J’ai demandé s’il comptait prendre ses distances avec l’extrême droite, mais ce n’était pas le cas. Je suis opposé au fait qu’on interdise ces opinions, je suis même prêt à débattre avec lui pour réfuter ses thèses. Mais il faut de la clarté, pas de la confusion fourre-tout. Aujourd’hui, beaucoup de gens sont dégoûtés du système politique et certains voient en Laurent Louis le seul qui s’oppose à l’élite dirigeante. Vérifions les faits…

Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.


Laurent Louis est une girouette politique. Entre juin 2010 et novembre 2013, il est successivement passé de la droite du MR à l’extrême droite du Parti populaire (PP). Il en est exclu et fonde le MLD, qu’il dissout pour passer au parti Islam. Il en est rapidement exclu après s’en être autoproclamé président, et finit par créer Debout les Belges.

Laurent Louis dit tout et son contraire. Au PP, il défend des positions islamophobes, et a même proposé la suppression du financement public des cultes. Mais un an et demi plus tard, il se rallie au parti Islam. Comment interpréter un tel revirement ?

Laurent Louis est un opportuniste. Parti de l’extrême droite, il essaie de rallier à lui les musulmans et rejoint Islam. Ses anciens alliés y voient une trahison, mais il les rassure. En mars 2013, la militante d’extrême droite Géraldine Feuillien, qui avait soutenu le député, diffuse un échange de SMS dans lequel Laurent Louis s’explique : « Tu ne vois pas que c’est stratégique ? ISLAM, DLR, les Congolais et demain, rdv avec Parti Antisioniste. » Et ensuite : « Sans siège en 2014 je perdrai toute ma crédibilité au parlement. » 

Laurent Louis est un menteur.
Il essaie de séduire les musulmans mais s'allie pour ces élections avec le parti "La Droite", une liste d'extrême droite qui dénonce l'islamisation de Bruxelles Capitale et son "atmosphère étouffante". Pour grappiller des voix, il est prêt à tout, même à faire élire des fascistes.
Laurent Louis a été un parlementaire antisocial. Toutes ses propositions au Parlement vont dans le sens de l’ultralibéralisme. En vrac, il a défendu : la dénonciation des réfugiés par les CPAS, la limitation des allocations de chômage, le travail forcé pour les détenus, le retrait de la nationalité pour certains citoyens qui ne sont pas « Belges de souche » (sic), la suppression de la prépension, la suppression des primes de naissance, la suspension du paiement des allocations familiales en cas de condamnation d’un mineur…

Le programme de Debout les Belges est toujours antisocial. On y trouve des propositions telles que plafonner l’impôt à 35 %, un cadeau en or pour les plus riches, qui n’en demandaient pas tant. Le gouvernement avait déjà ramené ce plafond à 50 %, au grand plaisir des patrons et des plus fortunés. Il veut aussi mettre les chômeurs au travail forcé, comme les ultralibéraux le proposent dans plusieurs pays d’Europe.

Laurent Louis est tout sauf éthique. Il parle de replacer l’« éthique » au centre de la politique. Pourtant, il n’hésite pas à exhiber publiquement les photos d’autopsie de Julie et Mélissa pour faire le buzz. Il n’a aucun respect pour les victimes d’un pédophile.

Laurent Louis se nourrit du système. Il fait partie de cette élite sur laquelle il prétend cracher. Il a été élu en 2010 avec le score bas de 1345 voix et grâce à l’astuce juridique de l’apparentement. Grâce à ça, il gagne 5729 euros par mois pour siéger au Parlement… Il se nourrit de la colère et du dégoût légitimes que provoque ce système pour en faire l’instrument de sa réélection.

Laurent Louis n’a aucune vraie critique du système. Pour lui, tous les malheurs viennent des personnes d'origine juive et/ou des francs-maçons. On oublie le fait que les milliers de familles mises au chômage chez ArcelorMittal sont le fait du patron Lakshmi Mittal, qui n’est ni juif ni franc-maçon. On oublie que la crise financière de 2008 et la folie spéculative qui l’a précédée n’ont ni nationalité ni religion. Des banquiers belgo-belges comme Maurice Lippens, de chez Fortis, et Albert Frère en sont la preuve.

Laurent Louis n’a pas d’explication sur d’où viennent les inégalités. Dans le monde, 85 personnes possèdent autant que la moitié de l’humanité. Ça, Laurent Louis ne l’explique pas. Il ne critique pas le système économique actuel, basé sur le profit, qui permet à une minorité de s’enrichir sur le dos des autres.

Laurent Louis n’a pas d’alternative au système. Aucune de ses propositions ne change la logique du système. Jamais il ne parle des travailleurs qui se battent, jamais il ne dénonce les profits des multinationales, jamais il ne propose un projet de société. La plupart de ses propositions socio-économiques se retrouvent dans les programmes des partis libéraux et ultralibéraux.

Laurent Louis renforce le système. Sa stratégie provocatrice et son absence de critique du système renforcent le système. Laurent Louis légitime avec ses provocations un organisme comme la LBCA de Joël Rubinfeld qui veut faire taire toute critique d’Israël en Belgique au nom de la lutte contre l’antisémitisme.

Laurent Louis veut se faire passer pour un martyr, celui qui s’oppose à l’élite et défend le peuple contre une classe dirigeante « pourrie ». Mais la vérité, c’est que Laurent Louis sert de bouffon aux partis traditionnels. Nous avons besoin de penser en dehors du système actuel, mais ce que fait Laurent Louis n’est que trop profitable au système. L’alternative, il faudra la chercher ailleurs. Aucun doute là-dessus ...


Liste de quelques propositions de lois déposées par Laurent Louis au Parlement :
- le 11 mars 2011 : une exception au secret professionnel auquel sont tenus les agents du CPAS, afin de leur permettre de dénoncer des réfugiés à la police et de les exclure s’ils les soupçonnent d’avoir de faux papiers. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/1291/53K1291001.pdf)
- le 31 mars 2011 : pour les chômeurs, abolir les allocations d’attente et limiter la durée des indemnités à un maximum de trois ans. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/1341/53K1341001.pdf)
- le 28 avril 2011 : ramener l’âge de la majorité pénale à seize ans. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/1359/53K1359001.pdf)
- le 8 juin 2011 : restaurer le travail forcé pour les détenus. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/1551/53K1551001.pdf)
- le 14 juin 2011 : retirer la nationalité pour les citoyens qui ne sont « belges de souche » (sic) s’ils ont commis des crimes ou délits.
- le 9 août 2011 : suppression de la prépension conventionnelle. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/1711/53K1711001.pdf)
- le 19 septembre 2011 : suppression des primes de naissance. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/1742/53K1742001.pdf)
- le 8 février 2012 : suspension automatique du paiement des allocations familiales en cas de condamnation d’un mineur et sanctions à l’encontre des parents. (http://www.lachambre.be/FLWB/PDF/53/2047/53K2047001.pdf)


THE JEWISH QABBALAH (not to be taken literally!) SEEMS TO HAVE POSSESSED EVEN VETERANS TODAY THUS CONFIRMING MY POSTURE ABOUT BLACK MAGIC!
 
 Marine Le Pen : trahison et liquidation de la droite nationale
Image may be NSFW.
Clik here to view.
Reynouard Vincent
Viewing all 760 articles
Browse latest View live